of almost infinite lesser Rivers falls in a little below Strasburg The Moselle Mosella Tac. Aus arising out of the Mountains of Vauge at the Confines of Lorrain is disburthened hereinto at Coblentz The Danaw Ger. le Danube Gal. Danubio Ital. Hisp Danow Ang. Danubius Polyb. Strab. Plin. c. ariseth in Schwartzwald distant about two hours journey from the head of the Neckar and running Eastwards through Suavia Bavaria Austria Hungaria Bulgaria c. after above 1000 miles course it poureth into the Euxine Sea with a great violence through six Channels according to Plin. through seven according to Sol. Strab. and A. Marc. Thâ— lower part of this River was called Ister Strab. puts the beginning of this Name at its Cataracts Ptol. at the Town Axiopolis Plin. where it arriveth at Illiricum Appian at the Confluence of it with the River Savus The greater Rivers received hereinto in Germany are the Iser Isara The Leck Lycus Inn. Aenus of Ptol. The Nab or Nabas and the Marckh or Moraus The Ems Germ. Amis Amusia Strab. Amisus Amasus Ptol. Plin. It ariseth in Westphalia near Paderborn and is disburthened into the German or British Ocean The Weser Visurgis Plin. Visurigis Ptol. Bisurgis Strab. Iturgis Ovid. hath its beginning in the Hilly Forrest of Duringer-Waldt passing by the Towns of Hamlen Minden and Bremen and having received the Fuld and the Aller floweth into the German Ocean the part towards the head is called Wierra Verra al. Wertz The Elbe Albis of Plin. Strab. c. riseth out of the Hill Risengebirg being part of the Sudatae incircling Bohemia and passing by the Towns of Dresden Wittenburg Meydburg it falleth into the German Ocean below Hambourg towards it beginning in Bohemia it is called the Labe. Greater Rivers which empty hereinto are the Muldaw Muldavia The Egra the Saltza Sala of Strab. The Spree Suevus of Ptol. Unto this River reached the Roman Discoveries and the French Conquests The Odor Odera Viadrus Ptol. This ariseth out of the Hill Oderberg near Olmuntz in Moravia passing by Breslaw Glogaw Francford and Stetin with the Rivers Neisse and Warta received thereinto it is disburdened into the Frisch-huff at the two Islands Vsedom and Vollin with three Mouths Pfyn Swine and Diuvenow and so into the East or Baltick Sea. The chief Mountains of Germany were the Abnobi Abnobae of Ptol. Plin. near the Heads of the River Danow and the Neccar now called Schwartz-wald by Scuto and Willychio Die Baar The Sudatae of Ptol. or Suditi Vandalici Montes Dioni are the Hills encircling Bohemia covered with the Woods Gabreta and Luna Wendenberg Fiechtilberg teste Baud. The Sarmatici Montes seem to be the same with Sevo of Solinus Plin. and Carpates of Ptol. between Poland and Hungary Now Crapack Tarczal Ben Munch Wartzgarten Biescid Scheneberg Snepesi Bies-sciady Russis Melibocus Mons Tatri Sclavis Hartzwaldt Pirkhermero Brockersberg Peucero By others Vogelsburg The Hilly Country of Hessen between Franconia and Turingia by B. Rhenano Carvancas are the Hilly Tracts of Tirol and Carinthia now Brenner Pyramio The Albanus of Ptol. Albius Strabo are the Mountains of Stiria now Schwanberger-Albn or Affder Alben Laz. The Baebi Montes Ptol. are the Crabaten or Krabaten Mount. in Croatia Cetius Mons seu Cesius Liv. Ptol. now Kalenberg or Halenberg in Austria continued a great length between the Danow and the Dra and distinguished into sundry particular Names of Schneberg Deubsperg Herieberg Hengsterberg or Heustperg Semering Plaitz The common bounds sometimes of the Countries Noricum and Pannonia The most famous Woods were the Hercyni Caes Tac. Plin. Hercina Claud. It began after Caesar at the Rhiin and the Confines of Helvetia and was continued Eastwards along the course of the Danube unto the Dacii in Transylvania containing then in breadth nine days journey in length more than sixty Parts and remainders of this Wood were all those vast Desarts and Forest of the Daci and Sarmatae whose parts are Martiana Silva were the Woods covering the Hills Abnobi and from their dark shades called Schwartzwald or the Black Wood. The Bacenis of Caesar the Semana Silva of Ptol. now Duringerwaldt or Silva Turingica upon the Borders of Bohemia towards Bavaria Gabreta Silva Ptol. now Behaimer-waldt or Silva Bohemica Mont. the Woods of the Mount Sudaetae towards the W. N. Luna Sylva are the Woods of the Sudetae towards Passaw and the South The Chorography of this great but Heterogeneous Country as was said is divided into many Estates and those Estates absolute or independent For the better Survey of which we will consider Germany in three great Parts Viz. First Germany about the Rhine Secondly Germany about the Danube and Thirdly Germany about the Elbe and Oder Let us begin with Germany about the Rhine and first with the Free County of Burgundy now the French County which is every where so fertile that it is called the Flower of France its chief places are Besancon Civitas Visontiensis Ant. Vesuntio Caesar Visontium Ptol. a fair City of good strength and a University an Archbishops See. 2. Dole Dola Sequanorum a Town of great Strength Riches and Beauty and Famous for its College of Jesuits besides here are numbred 20 Walled Towns and about 160 Lordships This Country was subject to the Princes of Austria of the House of Spain and under the Spanish Government Besancon excepted which was a Town Imperial and belonging immediately to the Empire But in the year 1668 the French King under the pretence of his Wifes Title with a surprizing swiftness conquered it in the midst of Winter in less than fifteen days one of the greatest actions that ever was performed It amazed all Europe and caused the Spaniard to quit their pretentions to the Crown of Portugal However the Treaty of Aix la Chapelle restored it again but first they dismantled all the strong Places and Holds and would have destroyed the rich Salts-pits had not the Interposition of England and Holland prevented but in the year 1674 Gray Wesoul and the loss of other places began the compleat Conquest of that Country by the taking of Besancon Dole Saline c. nor could the Duke of Lorrain and Count Caprara relieve it though they desperately engaged the Enemy at the Battel of Sieren North of Burgundy lyes the Principality or Dutchy of Lorrain Lotharingiâ— Loâ—theringen Lorreign the Duke whereof is a Prince of the Empire and the Country was reckoned a Feodatory thereof And by the Pyâ—â—nian Treaty the said Duke was to be restored to his Dutchy of Lorrain with all the places and Towns which hâ— had possessed in Mentz â—aul and Verdun surprized by Henry the Second King of France and since But France after several new pretencâ—s and quarrels in 1663 Invested Marsal by the Count of Gâ—iche the delivery of which by the Duke of Lorrain tho it calmed the tempest yet after continual Incroachments upon his Jurisdiction
the County of Rousillon on the Coast of Spain being now under the French King's Conquests but for Method and Order-sake I shall refer them to their proper place The chief Islands of France are 1. Strong Bell-Isle Venetica San. Calosus 2. Salt Nermoustier 3. Ree the Out-work to Rochel fatal to the English 1627. 4. Oleron Vliaras where Richard the III. gave those Laws as Lord of the Sea known to the World by the Title of The Laws of Oleron 5. The Tower d'Cardovan in the Mouth of the Garonne 6. The Isle Ouessant Vxantus by the English over against the Lizard In the Mediterranean lye the Isles de Ere 's the Staechades of Ptol. Of Spain A New Map of HISPANIA and PORTUGALLIA By Robt. Morden SPAIN by the Greeks first called Iberia not from Iberus the most famous River in that Kingdom nor from Iberi a people of Asia Quid igitur inquit Bochartus Ehraeis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eber Chaldaeis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ebra vel ibra est transitus quicquid est ulterius Inde plurale ebrin vel ebrin terminus fines significat Merito igitur Iberi dicii qui ex Phoenicium sententiâ terrarum fines ultimos habitarunt It was also called Hisperia either from Hesperus a King thereof or rather as being the furthest Country Westward So also by the Greeks and Romans it was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from Pan the companion of Bacchus By the Phoenicians Spania or Sphania a Country of Rabbets or Conics lastly by the Moors Mus-Arabia Conjointly with Portugal it makes a great Peninsula being encompassed with the Ocean and the Mediterranean Sea only towards the North-East for 240 miles it is firmly tack'd to the Continent by the Pyrenean Hills It is situate in the most Western part of all Europe in the most Southernly part of the Northern Temperate Zone and the longest Summers day is about 15 hours As for the Dimensions it is said to be in length from Porto on the Mouth of the River Duero to Cape Creus in Catalonia 600 Geometrical Miles And from Cape Gibralter to Cape Penas in the Bay of Bisca for the breadth is 480 miles By Cluver 760 miles in length and 600 in breadth Heylin who follows Josephus saith this Kingdom was first Inhabited by the Progeny of Tubal the Son of Japhet being the Descendants of the Iberii who came in under Panus Cluver saith that the Celtae a great and Potent Nation descended from Aschenaz were the first that did people Spain and caused the whole Country to be called Celtiberia The next Forreigners that came into Spain were the Phoenicians Sailing from Tyrus as Diodorus and Strabo relate it Then the Greeks or Rhodians afterwards the Carthagenians did overrun a great part of it under the conduct of Amilcor Asdrubal and Annibal even from the Western Ocean to the Pyrenes destroyed Saguntum now Morvedre built new Carthage and had not Annibals ill Fate hurried him for Italy the whole Country had been subdu'd to the State of Carthage But the Carthagenians being overcome by the Romans in the second Punick War it fell under the Dominions of the Romans by whom it was divided into three Provinces Boetica Lusitanica and Terraconensis Baetica was bounded on the North and West by the River Ana now Guadiana on the South by the Mediterranean Sea as far as Almeria on the East it was separated from Terragon by a straight line from Almeria to Cuidad Real and contained the Kingdoms of Granata Andaluzia part of New Castile and Estremadura and was inhabited by the Turduli Eastward and by the Celtici towards the West Lusitania was bounded on the North by the River Durius now Duero on the West by the Ocean on the South by the River Guadiana on the East by a line drawn from Cuidal Real to Samora a Town seated on the River Duero and contains almost all Portugal part of Old and part of New Castile The rest of Spain went to the making up of the Province of Terragon The Romans also divided Spain into two parts the one Citerior the other Vlterior the first comprehended the Province of Terragon the latter did comprise Baetica and Lusitania and so remained until the time of Honorius the Emperor when Gundericus King of the Vandals made an Eruption out of Germany and over-ran it about the year of our Lord 400. The Vandals were not well setled in their New Conquest when the Goths seized on this Country forcing the Vandals into Baetica and after into Africa and so made the Conquest absolute The Sarracens and Moors invaded it in the year 720 under the Conduct of of Musa and Tariff who were invited in by Julian who was sent on an Embassie to the Moors of Africa by Roderick the Gothish King but in the mean time deflowred his Daughter Cava which the Father took in such indignation that he procured the Moors to come into Spain who after a Battel that lasted seven days in which Roderick had 130000 Foot and 35000 Horse and Tariffe had 30000 Horse and 180000 Foot the Moors were Victorious and having harassed the whole Country Founded several Kingdoms therein but the Moors not long enjoyed the sole Sovereignty therein for the Goths having recovered themselves the Moors by little and little were brought under Heylin tells us that at last Spain fell into a 12-partite division viz. Leon and Oviedo Navarre Corduba Gallicia Bisca Tolledo Murcia Castile Portugal Valentia Catelogue and Arragon But I chose rather to follow Clever Mercator Sanson who all agree that at last Spain fell under the Command of several more powerful Princes and was parted into 15 grand Divisions most of which carried the Title of Kingdoms five lie upon the Ocean Biscaia Astruria Galicia Portugal and Andalusia five upon the Mediterranean Grenada Murcia Valentia Catalonia and the Islands of Majorca Minorca and Yuica and five Midland viz. Arragon Navarr the two Castiles and Leon. Afterwards the whole Country was reduced under the Power of the Kings of Castile Arragon and Portugal and under these three Titles it is that the King of Spain at present possesseth his large Dominions which he Governs by Eight Vice-Royes But in the year 1640. the Duke of Braganza was proclaim'd King of Portugal and ever since it continues Independent The People of Spain are of a swarthy Complexion black Hair and of good Proportion stately in all their Actions of a Majestical Gate and Deportment grave and serious in their Carriages in Offices of Piety very devout not to say superstitious obedient and faithful to their King patient in Adversities not prone to alter their resolutions in War too deliberate Arts they esteem dishonourable much addicted to Women and naturally proud Their Women sober discreet indifferent handsome clear complexioned loving to their Husbands and Friends yet by them so narrowly watched and overlooked that 't is hardly possible for them to have conference with any other man. In matters of Religion they are Roman
situate on the Mouth of the River Don and dignified with an Episcopal See and a University Aberdonia olim Devana 9. Coldingham Coldana Beda Colania Ptol. famous for its choice Nuns Peblis and Selkirk are Sherifdoms for the Vallies Jedburg and Roxburg are Sherifdoms the last fatal to the Scots by the death of King James the second slain in that siege by the English Annan and Castle-Maban are the two chief Towns near Solway Frith the Ituna Aestivariam of the Ancients Abercon gives title of Earldom to the Duke Hamilton Dunbar Bara Ptol. or Vara. Dumbarum is memorable for the Battel of 1650 Sept. 23. Dunfreis is a rich and well traded Emporie upon the River Nith Nobius of Ptol. and at the mouth is Caerlaverâ—ck Castle Corâ—antorigum of old was the House of the Lord Maxwels Higher up the River is Morton naming the Earls Morton of the Name of Douglas Higher is Sanghuar-Castle whereof are intitled the Lord Sanghuer of the House or Name of the Creichtons A little remote from the River is seated Glencarne the Earls whereof are of the House of the Cuninghams Kircoubright is a commodious Haven Wighton a Sherifdom Whithern is the Leucopibia of Ptol. and Candida Casa of Beda Bargeny is the Berigonium of Ant. Cassil Cast the Seat of the Earls of the House of the Kennedyes Air is a Sherifdom and a noted Port and Empory Jiâ—win a small Port. Eglington-Castle gives the Title to the Montgomeries Douglas upon the River Douglas in Douglas-Dale names the ancient and Noble Families of the Douglasses Lanric Lanarcum a Sherifdom at the Confluence of the Douglas and Cluyd Hamilton Castle upon the Cluyd the Clata or Glota of Ptol. naming the House and Marquesses of Hamilton Bothwel an Earldom upon the Cluyd as is also Crawford of the Clune of Lindley Renfrew Vanduara is a Sherifdom and Barony Hereditary to the Lord Sempits Dunblane a Bishops See upon the Taich Lower down at the mouth of the Fâ—ith of Ferth lie the Sherifdoms of Clackmannan and Kinros Aberneth Victaria at the fall of the River Ern into the Tay was the chief Seat of the Kings of Picts Arrol upon the Tay the Seat of the Earls of Arrol Athol was sometimes part of the Calidonian Wood strong Fastnesses of Picts and Northern Britons Forfar Orrhea of old is the Seat of the Sherifs Dundee Alectum Dei Donum a rich and noted Port at the mouth of the Tay. Brechin upon the Eske is a Bishops See. Montross gives name to the Earls of Montross Dunnotyr-Castle in Mern seated upon a steep and inaccessible Rock is the Seat of the Sherif Between Loquabuir and Marr riseth the high Country of Badgenoth In Buquhan lie the small Countries and Prefectâ—res of Bamfsraithâ—ogye and Boyn places of Note in Murray are Rothes Castle giving Names to the Earls of Rothes Elgin Forres Nirn are Sherifdoms about the Lake Ness and part of the M. Grampius of Tac. extending to the Lake Lomond In Rosse is the Country of Ardmeanuch which giveth Title to the second Sons of the Kings of Scotland Châ—nâ—ury is the seat of the Bishop Cromerty is a Sherifd m. Dun Robin Castle the seat sometimes of the Earls of Sunderland Rosmarcheum of old Girnego Castle the seat of the Earls of Cathenes Durâ— ck and Wick the seats of the Bishops Vara or Varar Aestuarium is Murry-â—rth In this Realm of Scotland there are two Famous and Wonderful Loughs Nessa and Lomond the first never freezeth in the extreamest Cold and the Waters of the second rage in the calmest Weather The Islands adjacent and belonging to Scotland are 1. The Hâ—brides lying on the West-side thereof and are 44 in Number the chief whereof are Illa Jona Mula Lewis c. Plentiful of Wood Corn Salmons Herrings Conies Deer Sheep in some with in others without Owners 2. The Orcades of Tac. or the Islands of Orkney in Number 31 lying from the North and North-East point of Scotland The greatest and chiefest Island is now called Mainland formerly Pomâ—nia well stored with Lead and Tin whose Chief Town is Kirkwall fortified with two Castles and dignified with the See of a Bishop the Inhabitants commonly called Red-shanks 3. Shotland Islands or Schetland the Thule or Thyle of the Ancients lying about 20 Leagues Northwards from the Orkney being many in Number the chief of which is called Shotland being about 60 miles in length The Inhabitants are partly Scots and partly a mixt People of Danes and Scots Their Commodities are Ling and Cod. Towards North Barwick near the shore lyeth Bas Island which appears to be a High craggy Rock and is Remarkable for the great number of Soland-Geese by some called Barnacles and vulgarly thought to be ingendred by the Fruit of certain Trees dropt into the Water But the Hollanders report that the Barnacles which they call Rot-Gausen are bred in the Northern parts and that they couple together lay and hatch their Eggs. And Gerard de Veeo in his third Navigation to Greenland affirms that with his Companions they have driven them from their Nests and taken and eaten of their Eggs. Besides Anatomy discovers in their bodies where the differences of Sexes do visibly appear the Males having all the same parts as the common Drakes and the Females having their Ovaria as other Birds Between the Islands of Orkney and Shotland lye two Islands one called Fair-Hill the other Fulo about ten Leagues one from the other Thus much in brief as to the Situation Length Breadth Division Fertility People Government Chief Towns and Islands of Scotland Of Ireland IRELAND By Rob. Morden THE first Inhabitants to omit the Fables of the Irish Chronicles upon probable Circumstances were the Britans together with the mixt Nations of the Goths Gauls Africans c. though most Geographers are of Opinion that its first People came wholly out of Britain being the nighest to it Ireland lyeth betwixt the 51 and 56 degrees of Northern Latitude or betwixt the middle parallel of the eighth Clime where the longest day hath 16 hours and a half and the 24th parallel or end of the 10th Clime where the same hath 17 hours and an half The first Inhabitants the Irish for more ancient we find not were by Ptolomy distinguished into sundry lesser People and Names The Rhobognii Darnii Voluntii Vennienii and Erdinii now containing Vlster The Auteri Gangani and Nagnatae inhabiting Câ—naught The Veliâ—ori Vterni Vodiae and Coriondi now Munster The Menapii Câ—uei Bâ—ii and Brigantes now Leinster whose Cities were Rhigia Rheba Macolicum Dunum Laberus Juernis Nagnata Regia altera Manapia Wexford and Eblana Dublin whose Interpretations unless the two last we let pass as very uncertain Towards the wain of the Roman Empire they are named Scots the occasion or reason hereof we find not subduing the neighbouring Picts and Caledonians and giving the Name of Scotland to the Northern part of the British Continent Leaving there this new affected name they lastly resume and return here unto
Midlefare Swinberg with several other good Towns four Royal Castles and 264 Villages besides Gentlemens Houses Alsen is a small Island belonging to the Dukedom of Sleswick whose chief place is the Castle of Sunderberg giving Name to a Branch of the Royal Family the Duke of Holstein Sunderberg Arroe or Aria is a small Island belonging also to the Duke of Sleswick Langland and Laland the first is the largest the other the most plentiful in Corn and Chesnuts whose chief place is Naskow a Town well Fortified Falster is a small Island fertile in Corn its chief place is Nicopin of a pleasant situation called the Naples of Denmark Mone Isle is about twelve Miles long and six broad the chief place is Stekoo where the Swedish Forces found a greater resistance than in any of the other Islands Huen or Ween is remarkable for the observations of that famous Astronomer Tycho Brahe The Island of Bornholm was granted to the Crown of Sweden by the late Treaty of Peace but since the Danes have exchanged it for an equivolent propriety of certain Lands in Schonen Cross we now over the Sound and take notice of the other part of this Kingdom which lies on the East Continent called Scandia under which general Name it contains the whole Kingdom of Norway the greater part of the Kingdom of Sweden and some part of Denmark That which belongs to Denmark is divided into three Provinces Haland Schonen and Bleking now under the King of Sweden by the Roschilt Treaty yet here mentioned because the places in the Map are more plainly seen than in the Map of Sweden Haland is a Province for fertility of Soil sweetness of Air store of Fish plenty of Lead and Brass Mines scarce inferior to any its chief places are Wansbourg Laholm Helmstat Falkenburg and Torkow Schonen is the pleasantest Country in all Denmark most abundant in fruits and shoals of Herrings its chief places are Lunden the Metropolitan Archbishoprick of Denmark with its famous Dial where the Year Month Week Day and Hour throughout the Year as also the Motions of the Sun and Moon through each Degree of the Zodiack the movable and fixed Feasts c. are distinctly seen being finely adorned and set forth in variety of delightful Colours Other places are Goburgam or Elsinberg Fortified with an impregnable Castle and one of the Forts defending the Sound over against Cronenburg Lanscroon Corona-Scaniae Malmogia or Elbogen Tillburg Vdsted Walleburg Simmers-haven and Christiernstadt or Christiern-dorp Bleking is Mountainous and barren its chiefest places are Christianâ—ple Ahuys Selborg Ellholm Rotenby and Carels-haven often mentioned in the late Wars It hath been an Hereditary Kingdom ever since the year 1660 for before it was Elective so the Nobility do not enjoy those Priviledges which they did before The King stiles himself Earl of Oldenburg and Delmenherst as being the Eighth King of that House to which the Crown of Denmark fell in the year 1448 by the Election of Christiern the first and is to this day in their possession The opinion of Luther hath been entertained in Denmark ever since the Reign of Frederick the First who was Elected Anno 1523 so that there are two Archbishops and thirteen Bishops for Denmark The Forces of this Kingdom may be known by their former and now late Undertakings against the Swedes by which it appears that they can raise a strong power at Sea and make good Levies at Land for defence of their own Dominions The Revenue of this King consists chiefly in the great Impost laid upon all Ships which pass through the Sound which is the Key of the Baltick also in some Crown-Lands a great yearly Toll made of the Cattel as also of the Fish transported into other Countries The Danes are generally of good Stature clear of Complexion and healthful crafty and provident in their affairs peremptory in their assertions and opinionated of their Actions Religious Just in their Words and Contracts good Soldiers both at Sea and Land. The Women are fair discreet and courteous fruitful of Children The Danish Ladies love hunting and more freely entertain at their Tables than in their Beds those that come to visit them For great Captains and men of War it is famous for Godfrey or Gotricus who endangered the Empire of France for Sweno and Canutus the Conquerours of England For men of Learning Tycho Brahe the Prince of Astronomers Hemingius a Learned Divine Bertholinus a Physician and Philosopher John Cleverius the Historian and Geographer Of the KINGDOM of NORWAY NOrvegia Lat. Nerigos Plin. Norway Angl. contains the Western part of the Peninsula of Scandinavia the Eastern part being part of Swedeland A long ridg of Mountains making the separation leaving Norway toward the Ocean and Swedeland toward the Baltick Sea. From hence are transported Train-Oyl Pitch Stock-fish Masts for Ships Deal-boards The Coast of Norway though of a large extent has few good Ports by reason of the small Islands and Rocks that inviron it and the Gulf of Maelstroom which swallows and endangers all the Ships that come nigh it Herbinius tells us that this Northern Charybdis or Vorago by the Inhabitants Moskestroom is forty miles in extent Kircher saith 't is thirteen miles in Circumference that it hath a motion ascending and descending six Hours by sucking in waters and as many throwing them forth again That part which lyes toward the Pole is full of Forests and Mountains wherein there are some few Mines of Copper and Iron In the year 1646 was discovered near Opslow or Anslo a Mine of very good Gold which gave the Inhabitants occasion to say that they had got the Northern Indies But that Boast endured no longer than the Mine which presently vanished for fear of being riâ—ed Opslo Ansloye Galis the Ansloga of old it was burnt down in the time of Christiern the Fourth King of Denmark and since called Christiana 't is a Bishops See. Aggerhad is a Castle near to it full North from Seagen the most Northern point of Jutland Stafanger is a Sea-Town with a good Port near which is the Fort Doeswick There is the Herb Ossifraga of Norway which sna s the bones of Cattel that tread upon it East of Drontheim lies the Country of Jemperland formerly part of Norway but was by the Treaty of Bromsbroo Anno 1645 yielded to the Swedes to whom it is still subject This Kingdom has five Governments with as many Castles Bahus Aggerhus Berghen-hus Dronthem-hus and Ward-hus That of Bahus with a Castle of the same name upon a Rock was delivered to the Swedes by the Treaty of Roschilt Berghen is the better City the Seat of the Vice-Roy with a new Fort called Fredericksburg and a Port into which Vessels have an easier entrance and where they are safe from the Winds by reason of the high Mountains which inviron it the Merchants of the Hans-Towns have there a House and a Magazine Dronthem in Latin Nidrosia the Court of the ancient Kings of
took the Croisado and were Installed at the Church or Hospital of St. Mary Jerusalem and called Marianites Their Order differed nothing from the Templers of St. John but in form and colour of their Cross After the taking of Jerusalem by Saladine these Knights went to Ptolomais from whence Frederick the Second sent for them into Germany to fight against the Prussians and Livonians who at that time were Pagans which War began in the year 1220. In a little while after these Knights had made themselves Masters of a Country of very large extent and obeyed the Order till 1525 at which time Sigismund King of Poland gave the Investiture of Prussia unto Albert Marquis of Brandenburg In the year 1563 the Great Master became Secular again and took part of the Lands subject to the Order with the Name of Duke of Courland 4. The Bishoprick of Eichstadt or Aichstadt Ala Narisca Ant. Aureatum teste Gasp Brocio near the Danube The chief of the Laicks are the Marquesses of Cullembach and Onsbach the Counts of Holac Wertheim and Erpach or Erbach who find their Original from a Daughter of Charlemagne who married to a Gentleman after she had carried him upon her back through the Court of the Palace The Imperial Towns are 1. Nuremberg Norimberg Nurnberg Germ. Nerobergae Noricorum Mons Norica Caesari A place of great Trade and well frequented by Merchants The fairest most priviledged richest and best Governed in Germany Here the new chosen Emperor ought to hold his first Diet and here are the Ornaments used at the Coronation of the Emperors viz. the Royal Crown The Dalmatick Gown The Imperial Cloak c. Here was Maximilians Wooden Eagle that flew a quarter of a mile and back again And here the Burgers have power to imprison their Children and cast them alive into the River Here Charles the Great designed to make a Communication of passage between the Danube and the Rhine by joyning the Rednitz and the Atmul Rivers whereby there might have been a Commerce by Water from the Low-Countries to Vienna and even unto the Euxine But some inconveniencies in the attempt and his Warlike diversions made him give over that Noble design 2. Frankfort Francfort or Franckfurt Francofurtum Francphordia Helenopotis olim Trajectus Francorum The passage or Ford of the Franks A Free City and reckoned in the Circle of Franconia by most Geographers though I rather take it to be in the Circle of the Higher Rhine It is renowned for its Book-Fairs or Marts in March and in September For its Fortress and for the Election of the Emperor It is a large and strong place divided into two parts Frankfurt and Saxenhausen by the River Maein united by a Stone-Bridg Other Imperial Towns in Franconia are 1. Schweinfurt Suevorum Trajectus Swinphordia Suvinfurtum seated in a fruitful Soil 2. Rotenburg al. Tuberum seated upon the River Tauber which some say is like Jerusalem for its Situation upon Hills and for its many Turrets 3. Weinsheim Vinisima Vinshemia Winshaim 4. Altdorff a University 1623. Of HASSIA ADjoining to Franconia on the North-west is the Landgravedom of Hessen or Hassia of a healthy Air and a fruitful Soil in Corn and Pasturages The greatest part of the Country is now divided into two Families the one of Cassel the other of Darmstat of the youngest House chief places belonging to the Landgraves are Cassel Cassella Cassilia Castella Cattorum Stereontium Ptol. teste Pyramio upon the River Fuld the chief Seat of the Landgraves 2. Marpurg or Martpurg Marpurgum Martis-burgam Mattiacum Ptol. teste Ortel Amasia Baud. upon the River Lohn an University founded in the year 1426 by Lewis Bishop of Munster Here the Landgraves have a stately and magnificent Castle mounted upon a high Hill without the Town enjoying a pleasant prospect and one of their chief places of Residence 3. Darmstad with its Castle is the Seat and Inheritance of the youngest House of the Landgraves Part of this Country of Hessen belongs to the Abbey of Fulda one of the richest and most celebrious in Europe Anno 1640. it was taken by Bannier and here he heard a Voice in the Air Be gone Bannier be gone for now the time is yet he lived to get that Victory at Homberg in Hassia between Fridberg and Francford But at the Battel near the River Sale valorously defending a Bank he was forced to yield and goeth to Halberstade where voiding much Blood and Matter through an Imposthume or breaking of a Vein he put an end to his life and to all his toyl and labours This Abbey was founded by St. Boniface an English man This Abbot is a Prince of the Empire and Arch-Chancellor of the Empress calls himself Primate of Gallia his County is called Buchen Buchovia from the plenty of Beeches To which we may add the Abbey of Hirchfeld betwixt Hessen and the Rhine and intermingled lies the Confederation of Wetteraw or a Combination of many Estates viz. 1. Earls or Counts of Nassaw from whence the Illustrious Grave Maurice and other Princes of Orange are descended 2. Solms well allied 3. Hanaw the Counts whereof have large Estates and a Justice from which their Subjects cannot appeal 4. To this Country belongs the Counts of Waldeck subject to the Lantgraves The Barons of Limborg have a Title of Semperfre The Counts of Swartsbourg are great in Riches with many others Of WESTPHALIA COntiguous on the North of Hessen lies the Circle of Westphalia a Country full of Woods which nourish many Swine which make excellent Bacon and abounding as plentifully in other places with Corn. This Country is divided amongst the Ecclesiasticks Counts and Imperial Cities The Bishops are 1. Munster a City seated on the River Ems Monasterium ol Minigrado Miningrade built by Charles the Great In the year 1533 called New Jerusalem by the Anabaptist and their King John of Leyden King of Sion who being at last besieged and taken was put on the top of a Steeple in an Iron Cage where he was eaten up by Flies and Wasps together with two of his Companions 2. Of Padeborn or Paderborn incolis of a miraculous Foundation 3. Minden Minda once a Bishoprick but now setled upon the Marquess of Brandenburg with the Title of Prince by Munster-Treaty as also is Ferden 4. Of Osnabruck or Osenbrug Osnabrugum seu Osnabrucum so made 776. a Carolo Magno The alternate possession whereof is given to the Duke of Brunswick for his Cession of his Bishoprick of Halberstat The chief Counts of Westphalia are first of East-friezland who in the year 1653 was raised to the Dignity of Prince whose Seat is at Aurick or Auricum 2. The Counts or Prince of Oldenburg Delmenhorst are totally extinguished by the death of Anthony Gunther in the year 1656. However famous in that the Kings of Denmark are descended from it ever since Christian Earl of Oldenburg was chosen King of Denmark Ann. 1448. 3. Of
who has set up a Parliament and built a very strong Cittadel to secure it It is observed of Tournay that it was taken four several times upon St. Andrews day 1. By Henry the VIII King of England 2. By the Emperor Maximilian the First 3. By the Emperor Charles the Fifth 4. By the Duke of Parma Douay Dracum upon the Confines of Artois and Haynault is indifferent strong the Church of Nostredam is about 1200 Years old It is a Staple of Corn and Honoured with an University Courtray Cortracum upon the Lis an Ancient Town and of great Importance by reason of its Situation 't is the best in the County next the Capital places and the Inhabitants are excellent Artists in Diapring Linnen-Cloaths Dunkirk Dunquerea Duinkerk a Town of great Importance by reason of the conveniency of the Port and is one of the most considerable Purchases of the French King taken by the Duke of Orleance 1644. Graveline Gravelinga Grevelinghen not far from it a very considerable and strong Town Furna Furnes the Residence of Lovis the XI during his Retirement with the Duke of Burgundy The Soil is so fertile that the Low-Countries as the Natives say would have produced as much Riches as the Indies had all their Territories been as fruitful as that of Furnes Near Niue or Neoportus was fought that memorable Battel betwixt the Arch-Duke Albert and the States where by the valour of the English and the excellent conduct of those Noble and gallant persons Sir Francis and Sir Horatio Vere the Victory next under God was gained for the States Artois Artesia United to the Crown of France by the Pyraenean Treaty from which it was dismember'd is a Province extraordinary fertile in Corn. Arras Gallis Artrebatum the Origiacum Ptol. Atrecht Belgis the Capital City thereof consists of a High and Low Town both very strong since the last Conquests of the French King the River which belongs to it has been made Navigable for Vessels to go beyond Doway Hesdin Hesdinum is a Regular Hexagon by which the River was Navigable as far as Montrevil Bapaume Bapalma is a place that cannot well be Besieged because there is no Water in all the Neighbourhood Lins is famous for the Victory of the French in the year 1648. where the Prince of Ligne and the Marquis of Grana were taken with 20 Captains 6000 and 200 common Soldiers 40 Great Guns and 90 Insigns Bethune makes excellent good Cheese And Terroane Tervanna Terwin is known by its Ruins St. Omers Audomaropolis Fannum S. Aadomari is a strong City surrounded with Marshes wherein there are Floating Islands Haynault Hannona by the Dutch Henegow according to the Report of the Inhabitants and the Records of the Province acknowledgeth only God and the Sun for their Supreme Lords however it has now two other Lords the French King and the King of Spain Mons Montes by the Dutch Bergben the Capital City Fortified with three Moats is Governed by a Soveraign Council Independent from the Parliament of Malines It has also Canonesses that prove their Nobility for 300 Races and are permitted to Marry Near Mons the valiant Earl of Ossory did wonders and so desperately engaged the French that the Duke of Luxemburg was never so roughly handled This County of Hainault contains four Principalities Barbancon Chimai Conde and Ligne 3 Marquisates Aisaux Terlon Vergnies and 15 Counts The Estate is ancient being sometimes a part of the great Earldom of Ardenne from which it was divided and made a distinct Earldom by Alberick Sirnamed the Orpheline one of the youngest Sons of Brunulph Count of Ardenne slain by Dagobert a French King who had this part with title of Earl given him by Sigebert King of Austrasia to be held under the Soveraignty of the French Kings After long continuance and often changes it was by Jaqueline the last Princess wanting Heirs surrendered together with Holland Zealand and West-Friesland united in Families unto Philip the Good Duke of Burgundy her next Kinsman In whose House the right but the possession in the French King now remaineth at least the greatest part Valentiennes Valentiana is a great fair and well fortified place taken by the French 1677. lying upon the Scheld Quercetum Quesnoy Landdecium Landrecy Avenna Avesnes Philippevilla Philipville and Marienburgh Mariaburgum are strong places all in the French Kings Power as also Aeth Athum a considerable Town together with Binch Binchium Marimont not far from it was one of the fairest Houses in all the Country Mary Queen of Hungary having omitted nothing that might adorn the Structure The Battel of Senef 1674. was one of the most remarkable Exploits of that exquisite General the Prince of Conde Luxemburgensis Ducatus The Dutchy of Luxemburg Luceburgum so called from the Image of the Sun there worshipped It is a strong place of Defence but surrendred to the French 1684. It was sometimes a part of the Principality of Aâ—â—enne By â—â—e Emperor Charles the Fourth made a Dukedom in the person of his brother Wenceslaus By Elizabeth the last Princess wanting Heirs it was sold to Philip the Good Duke of Burgoign Has a City that bears the same Name Thionville Theodonis Villa Lewis the 14th of France was not much advanced in the fifth year of his Age ere he began to triumph over his Enemies at the memorable Battel of Rocroy 1643. and the gaining of Thionville by the Conduct of the Duke D'Anguien Montmedi Mons Medius Danvilliers Damuillâ—rium belong to the French King And Yuoix Yuodium by the French Carigan There are some Lands in the Forest of Arden that belong to the Bishop of Liege that is to say Bovilion Bullionium with the Title of a Dutchy and a strong Castle upon the Rock or high Hill whereof was named that famous Godfry of Builâ—on Duke of Lorrain and the first of the Latins King of Jerusalem St. Hubert to whom the Huntsmen make particular Devotions And Rochefort that beheld the French Victors over the Spaniards at the Battel of Avin in the year 1635. Brabant Brabantia in the middle of the Low-Countries has four Capital Cities of as many Countries Brussels Lovaine Breda and Boisleduc Brussels Bruxella is a City very well Peopled the Seat of the Governour in whose Palace is room enough to lodg several Kings The Channel that runs to Antwerp is one of the greatest Undertakings in the Low-Countries wherein there are prodigious Sluices for the Making whereof Sums of Money no less prodigious were expended The Church of St. Gudula is one of the fairest in all the Country The Neighbourhood of the Forest of Sognies lies very convenient for Hunting Lovaine Lovanium which some affirm to be the Capital City of Brabant is one of the biggest Cities of Europe with a famous University which gives the Natives occasion to call it a City of Scholars Brussels a City of Curtesans Antwerp a City of Merchants and Malines a City of Advocates by reason of its Parliament Tillemont was taken
by force in the year 1635. by the French and Hollanders Niville is made Remarkable by her Canonesses for the fine Linnen-cloth made there and for the fair High-ways round about it Breda and Boisleduc by the Dutch Hertogenbosch Busium Ducis belong to the States-General of the Vnited Provinces as also Bergen-opzoom and Grave Bergen-opzoom is famous for the notable resistance it made to Spinola 1622. All these places are very strong and Boisleduc is so Naturally as well as Artificially Fortified by reason of its Marshes that before it was taken it was thought impregnable It belonged to the Family of Nassaw a strong Town of War after a stout long and resolute Siege taken in by the Arch-Dutchess Isabella afterwards retaken by a few venturous Gentlâ—men who hiding themselves in a Boat covered with Turf were conveyed into the Castle which they mastered and the next day made the Prince of Orange Lord of it again The Brabanders claim a Privilegâ— to debate of nothing out of the Limits of their Country of whom Eâ—asmus's Proverb was Brabante quo magis senescunt eo magis stultescunt The Marquisate of the Holy Empire derives its Name from its Situation lying upon the Ancient Bounds of France and the Empire and whither the Emperors were wont to send Governours which they called Marquesses There is only the City of Antwerp in it Atuacutum Aduatacum Jou Becano Andoverpum al. Antuerpia Antwerpen incolis Antwerp Ang. Anveres Hisp Anvers Gal. Antorfi Germ. Anversa Italiâ— One of the fairest and most pleasant Cities in all the Low-Countries for which Reason Charles the First called it his Holy-day City The Importance of the Situation hath caused it to be strongly fortified with ten great Bastions and one of the strongest Cittadels in Europe flank'd with five great Bastions lined with Brick and Free-stone This Cittadel was Built toward the highest part of the River that it might command the City and be succoured from that part of the Country which was Subject to its Prince The Duke of Alva who Built the Cittadel caused his Statue to be set up which was afterwards taken down The Jesuits in Antwerp have a Church Built all of Marble which is said to be the fairest which they have in the World. Formerly this City has been reckoned to have contained above 200000 Persons and to have had above 2500 Ships upon the Scheld But she has lost much of her Trade and Grandeur ever since the Dutch became Masters of the Entrance into her River There is also in Brabant the Dukedom of Arschot the Marquisate of Bergen-opzoom the Earldoms of Hoochstraten and Megen the Baronies of Breda Diest and Grimbergen Malines is the Residence of the Parliament of the Catholick Provinces of the King of Spain Her Territories are very small consisting of about nine Villages yet making one of the 17 Provinces And it is Reported that the Women of Malines when they are ready to Lye-in go into Brabant to be brought to Bed to the end their Children may enjoy the Privileges of the Brabanders Namur Namurcum is a Town of consequence by reason of the passage over the Meuse in that part where the Sambre falls into her Marble Slate and Sea-coal are thence Transported Charleroy Carolo-regium upon the Sambre is one of the best Fortresses of the Low-Countries since it fell into the hands of the French restored by the Treaty of Nimeguen to the Spaniards Limburgh Limburgum has only the Town of the same Name which is of any Remarque with a strong Castle upon a Rock taken by the French King in the year 1675. Walkemburg Falcoburgium and Dalem two Earldoms are part of this Dutchy The Country of Liege belongs to its Bishop to whom the Inhabitants formerly gave the Title of Grace He is Elected by the Chapter who formerly Resided at Tongres or Tongeren Civitas Tungrorum Ptol. Advatuca Tongrorum Here flourished in the time of the Romans an ancient Bishops See after the Invasion and spoil by Atilas and the Huns by whom the Town was sacked and destroyed in the year 498. It was removed by St. Savatius to Maestreich afterwards in the year 713. by St. Hubert it was removed to Luick or Leidg where now it resteth The Bishoprick is of a large Extent and has many places within the Limits of the Neighbouring Provinces Leige Leodicum Leodâ—um is a City of Trade and as they say the Paradise of the Ecclesiasticks It is Remarkable that in the year 1131. there were among the Canons of the Cathedral Church nine Sons of Kings 14 Sons of Dukes 29 Sons of Earls and 7 Sons of Barons The Elector of Cologne Prince thereof caused a Cittadel to be Built there The Cathedal of Liege beareth the Name of St. Lambert who was Bishop of Maestrich murthered by Dodo c. about the year 622. The Cittadel standeth upon a Hill and is of great strength built to keep the City in subjection since the year 1649. Maestreich for its Fortifications and the famous Sieges which have been laid to it in that of 1673. the English signalized their Valour under the Conduct of the Duke of Monmouth The Treaty of Nâ—miguen restored it to the Dutch who now possess it The Quarry of Stone about a quarter of a mile from the Town is one of the noblest in the World far surpassing the Cave of Custoza or Cubola said to be 500 fathoms in breadth and 700 in length This is two miles in length under ground high and stately no Labyrinth can be contrived more intricate and yet all parts uniform The Spa is a neat Village in the Forest of Ardenna seated in a Bottom encompassed with Hills A place which for the vertue of its Miniral Springs is as famous as beneficial to Mankind Maestreich Trajectum ad Mosam is composed of two Towns Maestreich that formerly was said to belong to the Duke of Brabant and Wick that was an Appurtenance to the Bishop of Leige's Territories Cambreses now almost environed by the Territories of France The City of Cambray Cameracum by the Dutch Camarick has two good Cittadels the Guard whereof was seldom committed to any other than Natural Spaniards There is a Sun-Dial of singular Workmanship wrought by a Shepherd It is a Town which in times of Peace yearly exposed to Sale above 60000 Pieces of fine Cloth. It was taken by the French at the beginning of the Year 1677 though before the Kings of Spain uncontradicted by the Emperor did appropriate to themselves the Temporal Jurisdiction of Cambray as being of the same Nation and the Arch-Bishops thereof in vain sollicited for their re-establishment Those Prelates were called Arch-Bishops and Dukes of Cambray Earls of Cambresis and Princes of the Holy Empire though generally they neither had Seat or Voice in their Diets The Extent of these Provinces is but small but it is one of the best peopled and Richest spots of Ground in the World more wholsome than formerly towards Germany Hilly and Woody as we have
Dutchy was seized on by the French. Adjacent to and in the Government of Bourgondy is Brest the chief Town thereof is Bourg or Briss a place well built and so strongly Fortified that it is esteemed impregnable This Country was by the Duke of Savoy delivered to Henry the IV. of France in lieu of the Marquisate of Saluces 1600. In the Province of Guien wherein are the Provinces of Gascoign Guien and Bern are many Cities the chief whereof are Bourdeaux Burdegala Strab. Ptol. Cit. Burdegalensium Ant. seated upon the Banks of the River Geronne famous for being the Birth-place of King Richard the II. of England At present Honoured with an University and Parliament and is a place of good Trade Near to this City is the small Village called Greve which yields those Excellent Wines called Graves Wine About the year 1259. Lewis of France gave unto Henry the Third of England the Dutchy of Guien conditionally that he should renounce all Title to his other Inheritances It continued English till 1452. In the particular Guien is the Province Saintonge whose chief place is Saintes Mediolanum of old Strab. Mediolanium Ptol. Cit. Santorum Ant. 2. The Province of Perigort whose chief place is Perigueux Vessuna of Ptol. Cit. Petrogoriorum Ant. Environed with Viney-Downs divided into two Towns. 3. The Province of Limosin whose chief place is Limoges Ratiastum Ptol. Lemovicum al. Lemavicum Am the Prison of Beggers 4. The Province of Querci whose chief place is Cahors Dueona Ptol. Cit. Cadorcorum Ant. a Rich and Fair City 5. The Province of Rovergue whose chief place is Rodez Segodunun Ptol. Cit. Rotenorum Ant. In the Province of Gascoign are several Countries whose chief Cities or Towns are Bazas Cossium of Ptol. Cit. Vasatum Ant. Dax or D'Acqs Aquae Augustae of Ptol. Cit. Aqueâ—sium Ant. Auch Augusta of Ptol. Cit. Ausciorum Ant. an Archbishops See. Agen Aginium Ptol. Agennensium Ant. Condom Condomum a Bishoprick Bajonne Baiona Merc. near Spain In the middle of the small River Vidosa between France and Spain is the Island Faisans not mention'd by any Geographer I know of where Cardinal Mazarine and Don Lewis of Harro began the Pyrenean Treaty the 13 Aug. 1659. and whence in the year 1660. hapned the Interview between the two Kings and the Reception of the Iafanta when the Island was divided in the middle and a House built so that at the Table where the two Kings sate to eat the King of France sate in France and the King of Spain in Spain In the Government of Lionoise are the several Provinces of Lionoise Avergne Bourbon and March. In Lionoise the chief City is Lyons by the Ancients Lugdunum seated upon the conjunction of the Rosne with the Soane esteemed the second City of France a Famous Mart-Town Ancient and the See of an Arch-Bishop who is Primate of all France In Avergne is Cleremont Claro Montium upon its high Mountain In Bâ—urbon Moulins the Centre of France Molinum of old much resorted unto from all parts of France for its Hot Medicinal Baths Gergobia al. Gergobina Caesar teste Parad. Belfor In March Gueret and Bellac are the most considerable In the Government of Languedoc are 1. Tholouse Talosa Caes Strab. Ptolomy Seated on the Garonne the Seat of an Arch-Bishop and an University near whose large Fields called by old Writers Campi Catalaunici which I rather think to be the Fields near Chalons memorable for the overthrow of Attila King of the Huns whose Army consisted of 500000 of which 180000 that day lost their lives by Aetius the Roman Lieutenant who was rewarded by Valentinian Emperor of the West with the loss of his Head. 2. Narbon Narbo of Caes Plin. Narbona Suet. A. Mar. in the Roman Infancy the most Populous and greatest Town in France and the first Roman Colony Carthage Excepted To which Archelaus Son to Herod King of the Jews was banished by Augustus 3. Montpillier Montpessulanus seated on a high Mountain twelve miles from the Sea an University for the Study of Physick the Country about affording variety of Medicinal Herbs memorable for the Resistance it made against Lewis the XIII in the last Civil War about Religion Nismes Nemausus Strab. Mel. Nemausium Plin. Ptol. Nemausensium Ant. In the year 1270. Languedoc returned to the Crown in the days of Philip the Third In the Government of Dolphin which is the Title of the first Son of France is Vienna Situate on the Rosne an A. B.'s See and the chief of this Province 2. Valence a Bishops See and University for the Civil Law a Rich Strong and well Traded Town the Title of Caesar Borgia when he cast off his Cardinals Hat. 3. Grenoble Cit. Gratianopolita Ant. Accusionorum Col. Ptol. Grationopolis Sido P. Diac. a Parliament-Seat Briancon Bigantio Ant. Gap Cit. Apencensium Ant. c. Of the Seven Wonders of Dauphine see Allard Sylva in Latin Verse which are 1. The Burning Fountain 2. The Tower Sane Venin 3. The inaccessible Mountain 4. The Wine-Fats of Sassinage 5. The Vinous Fountain 6. The Manna of Briancon 7. And the Fountain of Barberon Provence took its name from the Romans who being called in by the Marsillians possessed themselves of this Country until Stilico called in the Burgundians of which Kingdom it was a member until the time of the Ostrogoths Anno 504. In the year 1480. Rhene Grandchild to Lewis Duke of Anjou Brother to Charles the First gave it to the Lewis the Eleventh King of France Chief Towns are 1. Marseilles Massillia commodiously seated on the Mediterranean Sea enjoying an Excellent Haven and Road for Ships a place of great Trade and well frequented with Merchants and a Colony of the Phocians 2. Aix Aqua Sextiae a Parliament Seat near this Town the Cimbri consisting of 300000 fighting men as they passed by Marius asked his Soldiers what Service they would command them to Rome but in their march through the Alpes having divided themselves Marius put them all to the Sword who had slain Q. Servilius Caepio and his whole Army after his surprisal and pillaging of the Aurum Tolosanum 3. Arles Arelate Plin. Arelatum Col. Ptol. 4. Toulon Tauroentium Ptol. Taurentium Strab. the best Sea-port Town in all France On the North-West of Provence lies the Principality of Orange whose chief place is Orange Arausia Plin. Arusio Strab. Col. Arausiorum Ptol. C. Arausinorum Ant. Famous for many Rare and Wonderful Antiquities belonging of Ancient Right to his Illustrious Highness the Prince of Orange but of late years seized upon by the French King. South of which lies the County of Venasin so called from Avenio now Avignon the chief City of it Famous for being the Ancient Seat of the Popes for about 70 years said to have 7 Parish-Churches 7 Monasteries 7 Nunneries 7 Palaces 7 Inns and 7 Gates to its Walls To these Governments might be added Lorrain the French Comte Alsace most part of the Spanish Provinces
in Sumatra who say that God is far off but the King is near at hand The Wealth of this King is very vast as appear'd by the Treasure which Alexander found in the Coffers of Darius And to descend towards our Times Sha Sephi one of their last Kings had no less than 7400 Marhes of gold-Plate for the ordinary Service of his Court. The King deceasing the Eldest Son ascends the Throne whilst his Brothers are kept in the Haram and their Eyes put out and oftentimes the Children of the King's Brothers and Sisters also to avoid Competition for the Sovereignty and Rebellion The State of Persia is distinguished like most of the European States into three Bodies The first of the Sword which answers to the Nobility The second is that of the Gown which answers to the Law and Religion The third is composed of Merchants Handicraftsmen and Labourers The Athemat Doulet is the Prime Minister in Temporals the Sedre in Spirituals whose Offices are much the same with the Grand Visier's and the Mufty in Turky The greatest part of the Lands in Persia belong to the King and are farmed by private persons the rest are measured and pay so much a measure The King hath also a vast Income by Merchandises that pay Custom and Toll The Commerce of this mighty Empire consists in the Trade of the Country and Foreign Traffick The Country Trade is in the hands of Persians and Jews The Foreign Trade in the hands of the Armenians who are Factors for the King and Noblemen Their Commodities are curious Silks exquisite Carpets and Tissues with other Manufactures of Gold Silk and Silver great quantities of Linen Cloth of all sorts of Colours Their Seal-skins and Goat-skins are transported by the Hollanders into India and Japan as also into Moscovy and Poland The famous Ronas Root is transported over all India great store of dried Fruits of candid Quinces and Boxes of Marmalet made at Balsera Fruits pickled in Vinegar sweet Water Almonds Raisins and purgative Prunes They vend abundance of their Camels into Turky great store of Horses and Mules into India and a prodigious number of Sheep and Lambs into Natolia and Romania The natural Complexion of the Persians is Tawney as may be seen by the Gaures the original Inhabitants of the Country but the present Persians by reason of their frequent Marriages with fair Georgian Women have contracted a better degree of Comeliness and Beauty The Justice among them is very exact and speedy Suits being determined upon the place Murther severely punished and extraordinary Care taken for the security of the High-ways for Thieves find no mercy and if a Merchant be robbed the Governor of the Province makes good the Loss The Air of Persia varies according to the diversity of its situation the Country of Edzerbeitzan is very sharp and cold but healthy the Air of Kilan is very unwholsom but the Province of Mazandran from September to March seems a kind of Terrestrial Paradise At Ispahan in the middle of Persia there are six months of hot and six months of cold weather In the Southern Provinces the Heats are very excessive In some parts the Snow falls three or four times in a Season and somtimes very thick but Rain there is very little As for Woods there are none in all the Country and Springs are very scarce to Travellers 'T is a Country generally mountainous out of some of which they dig Salt as Stones out of a Quarry and there are some Plains there where the Sand is nothing but Salt. Of late several Copper Mines have been found out of which the Natives make all sort of Kitchin Houshold-stuff their Lead comes from Kerman their Iron and Steel from Corazan and Kasbin some Mines of Gold and Silver there were but the Expence is more than the Profit The Provinces of Guilan and Mazandran furnish'd all Persia with Oil. Armenia Mengrelia Georgia and Media abound in Vineyards but their Vines they bury all Winter and take them up in the Spring The Flowers of Persia are not comparable to those of Europe for Variety or Beauty nor are their Apples Pears Oranges Granates Prunes Cherries Quinces Chesnuts Medlers and other sorts of Fruits so well tasted as ours yet their Apricots the better sort are better than ours which when you open the Stone cleaves in two and the Kernel which is only a small Skin as white as Snow is most pleasant to the Taste so likewise their Melons are most excellent very plentiful and more wholsom than ours Their Fowl are much the same as we have in Europe and their Poultry are very plentiful only there are no Turkies All sorts of Water-Fowl are common in some parts of the Country and as for Birds of Prey it wants none The Native Inhabitants are generally very inquisitive after future Events consulting their Astrologers like Oracles much addicted to ill Language but never blaspheme God nor subject to swear naturally great Dissemblers and Flatterers excessive in their Luxury and Expences much accustomed to Tobacco and Coffee and to make mutual Visits generally addicted to Play and Pastimes yet Men never dance nor do they use walking to and again as we do The two great Sects amongst the Followers of Mahomet which are most violent against each other are the Turks and Persians The first hold Mahomet to be the chief and ultimate Prophet the later prefer Haly before him and esteem his Inspirations greater and his Interpretations of the Law more perfect and divine and their grand Festival is the Feast of Hocen and Husscin The King permits the Carmelites Capuchins Austin-Fryers and other Orders to have their Houses and Churches in his Royal City of Ispahan where their Superiors live in nature of Ambassadors for the Christian Princes They are as superstitious as the Turks and believe material enjoyments in Paradise though others more refined affirm That Beatitude consists in the perfect knowledge of the Sciences and for the Senses they shall have their satisfaction according to their quality Their Women are esteemed the handsomest in all Asia their Horse the nimblest their Camels the strongest And in the Country they commend the Bread of Yezdecas the Wine of Schiras and the Women of Yez'd The Persian Language is so sweet that it is only in use among the Women and Poets the King and the Nobility generally speaking the Turkish Tongue The greatest Trade is at Bagdat for Turky and at Gombron for the Indies The Kings of Persia permit Strangers to trade upon their Coasts but not to build Forts And the Mogul and Emperor of China observe the same Policy in their Dominions They lie between two potent Neighbors the Turk and the Great Mogul The strength of their Kingdom consists chiefly in its Situation being surrounded by high Mountains and vast Deserts Ishmael Sophi brought into the Field an Army of 300000 Men against Selim Emperor of the Turks And other Persian Kings have had Armies of 7 or 800000 Men
City very fair and pretty intire and has in it the remains of an ancient Palace where was no declination of the Magnetick Needle This Province is about 400 miles from the Frontier to the City Vla but all the Cities and Towns are intirely ruined only some few Houses built of Earth or the rubbish of old Buildings and covered with Thatch or Straw That all the Country beyond the Province of Leao-tum is exceeding desert where nothing is to be seen on all sides but Mountains and Vallies Dens of Bears Tigers and other devouring Beasts Here and there a poor Reed-hut upon the side of some Brooks The City Vla on the River Songoro Tart. Sumhoa Chin. lies in 44 Degrees 20 Minutes The Needle there declines from the South to the West 1 Degree 20 Minutes and is the fairest in all this Country and somtimes also the Seat of the Empire of the Tartars But Kirin is about 30 miles from Vla upon the River Songoro which takes it Course from the Moun. Champe Famous for having been the ancient Seat of our Tartars That the Moscovites come oftentimes to the River Songoro to fish for Pearles That the Distance of Kirin from Xin-Yam was 1028 Chinese Stadia containing 369 miles the Chinese Stadium being 360 Geometrical paces I shall only add that by this relation it doth appear to me that Niulhan or Niuche must be the same Country which is here called Leaâ—-tuâ— for the Emperors design was to visit the Sepulchres of his Ancestors Of INDIA THE Name of India is now given to the Empire of the Mogul and to the two Peninsulas one on this side the other beyond Ganges and the Islands scattered in the Indian Sea which are all comprehended under the general name of the East-Indies under which Appellation some Authors do also take in all the Oriental part of Asia The old Inhabitants hereof were by Megasthenes said to be 122 several Nations Originally descended from the Sons of Noah before their journy to the Valley of Shinaar and Heylin saith that the Plantation of India did precede the attempt of Babel Its first invasion was by Semiramis with an Army of above four Millions if Ctesias and Diodorus Siculus say true who was met with by Staurobates an Indian King with as great an Army by whom she was overcome and slain The next Invasion on this Country was by Bacchus the Son of Jupiter companied with Hercules who by force or by Arts overcame them and taught them the use of Wine Oil and the Art of Architecture After this Alexander invaded India beginning first with Clophae Queen of Magaza After with Porus whom he vanquished and took but giving them their Liberty and Kingdoms again he returned into his own Country after this they lived in peace under their several Kings until the year 1587 when discovered by the Portugals after by the English Dutch c. OF THE Empire of the Mogul EMPIRE de MOGOL by Robt. Morden THis vast Empire comprehends the greatest part of the Continent of India The present Mogul who is the Sovereign derives his Original from Great Temarleng or Tamerlan and is the Eleventh in a direct Line descendent from him there are several Indian Kingdoms tributary to him and he is esteemed the richest Prince in the world and the most potent Monarch of Asia The Territories of his Country being his own Hereditary Revenues the great Lords are but his Receivers who give an account to the Governors of the Provinces and they to the chief Treasurers and Comptrollers of the Exchequer He is also the general Heir to all those to whom he gives Pensions and his Will is a Law in the decision of his Subjects Affairs and therefore they carry the Names of their Employments and not of the Lands which they enjoy Sha Jehan who Reigned Forty years left behind him about 5 Millions and the Throne that he made cost an 160 Millions and 500000 Livres besides six other Thrones set all over with Diamonds Rubies Emralds and Pearls Teste Tav The Mony of this Kingdom is of a good Alloy The Mogul is able to bring 100000 Horse into the Field but his Infantry is very inconsiderable either for Number or Experience He has a good number of Elephants which do him great service for they are sure of foot and lie down and rise up very readily The King is a Turkish Mahumetan nevertheless the most part of his Vassals are Pagans But as there are several sorts of People so likewise there are divers sorts of Religions amongst them which I shall briefly mention at the end of the Description of the East-Indies The Mogul's Country is very fertile and well peopled near the great Rivers They make excellent Bread having Corn and Rice in abundance Victuals in general are very cheap however the Inhabitants are very temperate and sober The neighbouring Country to Tartary is full of Mountains and Forests where the Mogul oft-times takes his pleasure in Hunting there being great abundance and variety of wild Beasts And there it was that Alexander cut down the Wood for the Ships which he sent down the Indus into the Ocean As for Remains of Antiquity there are few or none the Moguls having ruin'd all the ancient Cities which according to the Ancients were 30 large Cities 3000 walled Towns and Castles for natural Defence reckoned impregnable which may not be improbable if it were as some affirm the first Seminary or Station of Noah after his descent from Ararat not far hence distant and afterward the delight of Bacchus which some think was the same with Noah and from the wonderful increase of People which appears by that huge Army Staurobates drew out in his defence against Semiramis the Assyrian Empress both Armies containing 3 Millions And so well builded and planted was this part of India that when Alexander by the overthrow of Porus near the River Hydaspis entered India Herodotus and Curtius report that Alexander should say He found greater Cities and more sumptuous Buildings in King Porus 's Dominions than he had observed in all the World besides Indus is Navigable from Lahor to Sende the Natives call'd it Pang-ab by reason of the five Rivers that fall into it toward the upper part of its Course which are now called Rauee Behat Obchan Wihy and Sindar by Ptol. Acesines Cophys Hydaspis Zaradras and Hispalis Ganges was formerly famous for its Gold now for its Water which is very pure The Natives hold that it sanctifies them whether they drink or whether they bathe in it There are in the whole Empire about 37 Kingdoms the Names whereof are almost the same with those of the Capital Cities viz. Agra Attock Bakar Bakisch Bando Bengala Berar Buchar Cabul Kakares Candahar Candis Canduana Cassimere Chitor Delli Gor Guzarate Haiacan Jamba Jenupar Jesselmere Jesual Maluay Mevat Multan Narva Naugracut Patna Pengab Pitan Sambal Siba Soret Tatta Udessa Teste Thev There are also some petty Territories as the Raja's which are of
born Asmere is famous for the Sepulchre of Hogi Hendown Bando and Janupar are three Provinces near Agra and Delli Rotas is one of the strongest places in Asia Brampore Baramatis Ptol. is a great City but much ruined with a Castle in the midst of it of a great Trade for Calicuts some painted with Flowers of divers Colours others white and clear and some striped with Gold and Silver Chytor is a City upon a high Rock claiming Precedency for Antiquity amongst all the Cities of India of old Taxilla supposed to be the Metropolis whence King Porus issued against great Alexander After which Battel Alexander celebrated the Bacchanalia at the Mount Maeres and for 15 days glutted his Army with those mystick Fopperies and constituted his Argyâ—aspides And at Nyssa built by Bacchus upon the Bank of the Hydaspis a Branch of the River Indus Alexander reposed famous in those days for the Sacred Mount and incomparable Vines there abounding which some think to be the first Plantation of the Patriarch Noâ—h Scronge and Chitpour are of great Trade for painted Calicuts called Chites those of Seronge are the most lively Colours and lasting Hallabas or Elabasse the Chrysoborca in Plin. by some Nisua teste Herb. is a great City upon the Confluence of Jeminy and Ganges which River there is no broader than the Seine before the Loure and at some times in the year so little water that it will not bear a small Boat much resorted to by the Bannyans for the Relicks of divers deformed Pagothia's These Bannyans swarm in multitudes all over the Indies sucking in the sweetness of Gain by an immeasurable thirst and industry But the Moors and Gentiles often ravish it from them for the Bannyan is no Hestor nor Fighter but morally honest courteous in Behaviour temperate in Passion decent in Apparel abstemious in their Diet industrious in their Callings charitable to the Needy humble to all and so innocent as not to take away the life of the smallest Vermin believing the Transanimation of Souls into Beasts a Persuasion though strange to us was not to our Country-men the Druidae of old Elora not much above three hours from Doltabad is famous for the many Pagods of Gigantick Figures of Men and Women cut in the Rock so that if one considers the number of spacious Temples full of Pillars and Plasters and the many Thousands of Figures all cut out of a Natural Rock it may be truly said That they are Works surpassing Human Force The River Ganges having received an infinite number of Brooks and Rivers from the North-East and West discharges itself by several Mouths into the Gulph of Bengala making several pleasant Islands containing many Towns covered with lovely Indian Trees Patna is one of the greatest Cities of India upon the Banks of Ganges about two Leagues long where the Hollanders have an House because of their Trade in Salt-petre Daca is a great Town about two Leagues long by the side of Ganges where the English and Hollanders have very fair Houses for their Goods and Trade reckon'd the Capital City of Bengala At Ouguely is the general Factory of the Dutch and at Kâ—ssen Baser is the House of the Director of all the Holland Factories in Bâ—ngala Kachemire Cachmir and Kichmir Thev is esteemed the little Paradise of India by reason of its Beauty At Banareus upon the Banks of Ganges and Jaganate upon the mouth of it are the ch ef Pagods than which nothing can be more magnificent by reason of the quantity of Gold and Jewels wherewith they are adorned and millions of People repair thither to celebrate their Festivals Bengala famous for its temperate Air for the Fertility of the Soil for the great store of Rice for its Cane or Bamboo's and its Calamba wood which yields the most pleasant scent in the world It gives its Name to one of the most famous Gulphs of Asia called Golfo de Bengala the Sinus Gangeticus of Ptol. It s yearly Revenue paid to the Mogul comes to a Million and 500000 Roupies clear the chief City thereof is Bengala by some Satigan Gange Ptol. Ganges Strabo Thevenot calls this Province Oulesser the Idolaters Jaganat Besides these Countries I find mention made by Mr. Tavernier 1. Of the Kingdom of Bouton of a large Extent famous for Musk Rhubarb Wormseed and Furrs and the Caravan is three months travelling from Patna to Boutan the way being generally through Forests and over Mountains which after you have passed the Country is good abounding in Rice Corn Pulse and Wine They have had for a long time the use of Musquets and Cannon and their Gunpowder is long but of great Force The Natives are strong and well proportioned but their Noses and Faces are somwhat flat and there is no King in the world more feared and more respected than the King of Boutan 2. Of the Kingdom of Tipra adjoining to Pegu of whose extent there is no certain Conjecture to be made there is a Mine of Gold but course as also a sort of course Silk which is the greatest Revenue the King hath 3. Of the Kingdom of Asem which is one of the best Countries in all Asia producing all things necessary for human sustenance yet Dogs flesh is the greatest delicacy there are Mines of Gold Silver Lead Iron and store of Silk and Gumlake Kenerof is the Name of the City where the King keeps his Court and at Azo are the Tombs of the Kings of Asem and 't is thought that these are the first Inventers of Guns and Powder which from thence spread into China They have Vines but make no Wine but dry their Grapes to make Aquavitae and of the Leaves of Adam's Fig-tree they make Salt. The Men and Women are generally well-complexioned but swarthy subject to Wens in their Throats as well as those of Bouton and Tipra They go Naked only covering their Privy Parts and a Blue Bonnet or Cap upon their Heads with Bracelets upon their Ears Arms and Legs The PENINSULA On this side GANGES INDIA on this side GANGES by R. Morden Cancer THis Peninsula is comprehended between the Mouths of Indus and Ganges and advances Northwards from the Estate of the Mogul to Cape Cormorin in the South and on the East and West it is washed by the Ocean or Indian Sea. It is divided into two parts by the Mountains of Gata which stretch themselves from the North to the South with several fair Plains on the top and occasion several Seasons at the same time for many times it is Winter on the one side and Summer on the other It belongs to above fifty Kings the potentest of which by degrees subdueth the rest The Portugals English and Hollanders have several places near the Sea with Fortresses for the security of their Trade which is generally in Spices Jewels Pearls and Cotten-Linen The other places upon the Land are inhabited by the Natives whose Petty Sovereigns not being able to hinder the Settlement of the Europeans
they obtain'd leave to raise a Cittadel which was the first Fort they had in the East-Indies but that Fortress was taken from them by the Hollanders in the year 1662. The Prince of Calicut calls himself Zamorin a Prince of great power and awe and not more black of colour than treacherous in disposition Many deformed Pagotha's are here worshipped but with this ordinary Evasion That they adore not Idols but the Deumo's they represent And the Dutch General who was Cook of a Ship Crowned the King with those hands which had oftner handled a Ladle than a Sword And exacts a Tribute from all the Kings of Malabar but most of them are dispens'd withall from paying it Besides this Prince there are in this Country the Kings of Cananor Tanor Cranganor Cochin Coulan and Travancor and 10 or 12 other considerable ones Cochin Colchin of Ptol. Herb. not much inferior to Goa pays Tribute to the Hollanders who keep the Castle The Harbor is pester'd with Rocks and Shelves Coulan has been much richer and better peopled than it is for it had formerly above 100000 Inhabitants Sopatpa in Arrian and Coâ—â—y in Ptol. Zamoryn valu'd it for its Situation for its Port and its Fidelity Since that the Sands having stop'd up the Port Goa and Calecut have got all the Trade from it Cananor Calligeris Ptol. teste Castal holds also some Islands among the Maldives viz. the Isle Malicut and the five Isles of Diavandorow Onor the Hippocura of Ptol. teste Baud. produces a weighty sort of Pepper and Black Rice accounted better than the White Baticale and Gersopa further in the Land are the Capital Cities of their Kingdoms included under the general Name of Canara To Malabar joins the fishing Coast called the Coast of Manar where they fish for Pearls in April for three weeks together The Country which contains about 30 little Cities is dry and Sun-burnt having no other advantages but by the Fishery for which they keep a Fair at Tuticorin The most part of it is under the Nâ—ic of Madure the Hollanders possessing only the Island of Kings where they have built a Fort and to which there is no coming but by a Chanel for the defence whereof they have rais'd several Works for conservation thereof being of so great importance to them by reason that thereby they are Masters of the Banks of Manar There is also found some Amber-greice and heretofore near to Cape Comâ—rin a Cape well known of old by Ptol. called Cory Calligicum by Strab. Conomencina by Plin. Calusca Colaicum Comar by Arrian in his Periplus Comara extrema or Cape Comryn there was a Pearl found that weighed above 30 Quintals Coromandel or Corobander Cartagar damna Ptol. so called from the abundance of Rice which it produces is famous for the best Ports of India The City of Meliapore Malipur incolis St. Thomaso Lusitanis Mâ—lange Ptol. or the Calurmina of Sophron. and St. Thomas's Anglis where that Apostle wrought many Miracles and where as their Traditions he foretold the coming of White People into that Country It is observed that the Off-spring of those that Martyr'd St. Thomas have one Leg bigger than the other â—â—liour is seated upon a small River having five Foot of Water at the Mouth of it which is about Cannon-shot from the City but small Ships had rather harbor themselves at Pelicate and the great ones at Nâ—gaâ—â—tâ—n which with Meliapor belongs to the Portugalâ— Pâ—licate besides the Town there is a Fort called Geldria that belongs to the Duâ—â—h where they have their chief Factory and where lives the chief Intendent over all the rest that are in the Territories of the King of Gâ—lâ—â—da In the Fort are generally 200 Soldiers besides Merchants The Bastions are well stored with good Guns and the Sea comes up to the very Wall of it Tavernier tells us That when the Inhabitants fetch their Water to drink they stay till the Sea is qâ—â—te gone out then digging holes in the Sand as near the Sea as they can they meet with fresh Water About 7 or 8 Leagues off is Fort St. George which belongs to the English whose Port or Harbor is called Madraspatan The Kingdom of Golconda is a Country abounding in Corn Rice Cattel and other Necessaries for Human Life and Bagnagar is the Name of the Metropolis commonly called Golconda which is the Name of a Fortress about two Leagues from it The City is said to be little less than Orleance seated upon a River which near to Mâ—slipatan falls into the Gulph of Bengala over which River there is a stately and fair Bridge into the City which is adorned with the King's Palace and the Houses of the great Lords and other Persons of Quality the Merchants and Tradesmen living in the Suburbs which are a League in length In this City is to be seen the Foundation of a magnificent Pagod which had it been finished had been the fairest in India there is one Stone which is an entire Rock of such a prodigious Bulk that 5 or 600 Men were five years before they could hew it out of its place and they say that 1400 Oxen were employed to draw it away The Men and Women of Golconda are well proportioned and of comely statures only the Country people swarthy there are said to be 20000 Licensed common Women about the City and Suburbs The present King descended from an ancient Family of the Turcomans is a Mahumetan and of the Sect of Hali and pays the Mogul an annual Tribute of 200000 Pagods Maslipatan is a great City and the most famous Road for Ships in the Gulph of Bengal the Argaric Gulph of old from whence they set Sail for Pegu Siam Aracan c. where Bloom saith the English have setled a Factory Concerning the Kingdoms of Narsinga and Bisnagar which some Authors make two distinct Countries though some others confound them together I shall give you this account That formerly the Territories of the Raja of Narsinga extended from Cape Cormorin all along the Coast of Cormandel as far as the River Guenga that falls into the Bengalan Gulph near the mouth of the Ganges the other Raja's being his Subjects that the last Raja who was at War with Ackbar the Mogul brought into the Field four Armies the first lay in that Province which is now called Golconda the second was quartered in the Province of Visapour the third in Brampore the fourth in Doltabat This Raja dying without Children the four Generals divided amongst them the Country but the Successor of the Mogul conquered again that of Brampore of Doltabat and part of Visapour but the King of Golconda became Tributary to him as was said before so that 't is very probable there are no such Cities as Narsingue or Bisnagar Tavernier in his Travels makes no mention of them The last Relations tell us that Gandicot Tav Guendicot Thev is one of the strongest Cities in the Kingdom of Carnatica about 85 Leagues from Meliapour and
is the chief City of the Kingdom of Tunquin and the ordinary Residence of the King said to contain a Million of Inhabitants The Tunquineses as well Men as Women are for the most part well proportioned of an Olive Complexion Their Habit grave and modest being a long Robe that reaches down to their Heels bound about at the Waste with a Girdle of Silk Only the Soldier 's upper Garment reaches no farther than his Knees and Breeches down to the mid-leg They are naturally mild and peaceable submitting to Reason and condemning the Transports of Choler The Air is so mild and temperate that all the year long seems to be but one continued Spring Frost and Snow are there never known There are but two Winds which divide the whole Year the one North the other South both continuing for six Months The Country produceth neither Corn nor Wine but store of Rice Aqua-vitae and excellent Fruit. Bodego is the place whence they embark the King's Body Cuadag is the Port where all the great Ships lie Cuaci is the Bounds between Tunquin and Cochin China Chancon is the place where St. Xavier died 1552. The Country is adorned with many beautiful and fertile Plains and watered with many great Rivers Two Ships or at least one goes yearly from Nangesaque to Tonquin where is much Silk and Musk and Lignum Aloes which they truck for Scarlets Linen and Amber the Alabaster the Dutch load for Balast The King's Palace before which the Dutch Ships ride at Anchor is very costly and their Bridges are all of Alabaster Modern Relations also mention the great Kingdom of Lao which extends from Fourteen Degrees to Two and twenty and an half of Northern Latitude and Fifty miles in breadth all along on the River Mecon whose Capital is Lanjang in Eighteen Degrees of Latitude As also the Kings of Ava the Palibothra of Ptol. by Mercat Palimbothaea Arriano Bao Brema Ciocangue and Tangu which are said to be Tributaries to the King hereof About Twenty Leagues from the Coast Cambodia lies the Bank Pracellis being about an Hundred Leagues long and Forty broad The Indians relate that it was a Kingdom in former Ages but sunk by Earthquakes and here it was in Anno 1660. the rich laden Ship Tergoes was shipwrack'd Of CHINA CHINA a New Description by Robert Morden CHina has been called by as many Names as there have been Royal Families in it but always accounted one of the most considerable Countries in the World by reason of its Largeness the Beauty of its Cities their Number and the politeness of the Inhabitants It is also reputed that Printing the Silk Manufactures Artillery Powder are more in use there than in Europe Besides all things necessary for human subsistence and delight it produces the most precious Merchandizes of the East and Nature seems to have bestowed upon every one of its Provinces somthing of particular esteem and some that have lived there affirm that whatever is found dispers'd in the rest of the World is there to be met with in one heap together and some things that no part of the rest of the World affords China lies in a kind of a Square and is so populous that there have been reckon'd 60 Millions of People fit to be tax'd The Rivers are so full of Boats that it is thought they have more than all the Rivers of the World beside The Revenue of the King is said to be an 150 Millions of Gold or as others affirm 400 Millions of Ducats The Chineses laugh at our Maps that place their Kingdom in one of the extremities of the World averring that they lie in the middle as the Jews pretended for Jerusalem the Greeks for Delphos and the Moors for Granada The Chineses also say that they have two Eyes the Europeans one and that all other Nations have none at all They have been always so jealous to conceal the Maxims of their Policies that willingly they will not give Strangers admittance into their Country The great Wall or Entrenchment rather 400 Leagues in length was a work of more labor than use for the Tartars have several times over-run China notwithstanding that Obstacle If you will believe their Histories they will tell you that the Tartars have troubled China for above these 4000 years In these last years there have been strange Revolutions in this Empire for after the Rebels had acted there as Sovereigns the Tartars under Xunchi their King conquer'd their Country in less than seven years beginning since 1643. Their Military Force was but small the Men of Learning overpow'ring the Men of the Sword so that the strength of their Kingdom was only their Number and their Policy Their principal Nobility and Rulers were call'd Mandarins and now the Tartar keeps his Tartar and Chinese Officers under the Title of Vice-Roys the one for War the other for Learning there is only this difference that now the Sword ore-tops the Gown and the Mandarins are clipt of their Power which they exercise with no small Pride over the People Paganism is generally receiv'd yet Virtue is in high esteem The publick is far richer in proportion than private Men. They continue their Writing from the top to the bottom in length They have above 60000 Letters but not above 300 Words which are for the most part all Monasillables So that whereas the Europeans have few Letters but many Words the Chineses have many Letters but few Words which they pronounce with a various Tone denoting the various signification of the Word so that they may be said to sing rather than speak The Chineses are so in love with their hair that they will rather suffer Death than be shav'd All China is divided into 15 Provinces which are bigger than large Kingdoms There are 10 towards the South that is to say Junnan Queicheu Quangsi Quantung Fokien Chekiang Kiangsi Kiangnang or Nanking Suchuen and Huquang which Provinces united some call by the name of Cathay or Katay as they call the Southern Mangin The five to the North are Xensi Xansi Pecheli or Peking Xantung Honan to which they also reckon the Territory called Leaotung and the Peninsula Corea The Isles of China are Ainan toward the South near to the Coast of Fokien lie Quemoy and Eymuy further off at Sea appears Fermosa and to the East of Cheklang are the Isles Chanque and Chexan The Province of Peking or Pecheli is the first in Dignity and is divided into eight lesser Counties containing 131 Cities The Metropolis is Peking by the Tartars Xuntien by Marcus Paulus Cambalu in 39 degr 50. North Latitude adorned with many stately Palaces or Courts According to the Dutch Narration the Emperor's Court was exactly square containing 3 quarters of an hours walk with 4 Gates opposite to the 4 Angles of the World at the end of this Court stands a Bridge on each side whereof stand three Elephants richly caparisoned and generally loaded with gilded Towers through this you enter into
Barbarians others are free people Of the Jews some are Natives others are Strangers divided they are into several Tribes Wealthy and Numerous but despised and abominated by the Turks and Moors The Caffers or Libertines hold many Athiestical Tenents live together without Ceremonies like our Familists or Adamites inhabiting from Mosambique all along the Coast beyond the Cape of Good Hope The Idolaters are numerous in Negroland in both the Aethiopia's and towards the Great Ocean The Mahumetans possess the greatest part of Africa Aegypt and most of the Coast or the Red Sea and almost all Barbary belongs to the Turk excepting the Kingdoms of Morocco and Fez which are govern'd by Kings of their own the Cities of the Pirates and some others upon the Coasts that belong to the Christians Aethiopia Nubia Congo and Monomotopa have their particular Kings There are also Arabian Cheiques in Belledulgerid and Sarra The Country of the Blacks is under several Petty Sovereigns whose Jurisdiction is bounded somtimes within the limits of a Town The Kings of England and Portugal and the Hollanders have several Ports upon the Sea-coast for the better accommodation of their Trade into the Inland Country The French also possess some places of Trade in Barbary Guiney and in the Island of Madagascar which they call the Dolphins Island The grand Master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem is Lord of the Island of Maltha Of BARBARY West BARBARJE by Rob t Mordon East BARBARJE by Robt. Morden BY the Name of Barbary was that part of Africa known to the Ancients which we call Zanguebar whereas the modern Barbary lies all along upon the Mediterranean Sea being the best and best peopled Country of all Africa by reason of the convenience of Trade The Romans the Sarazens the Vandals the Arabians the Moors the Turks have been successively Lords thereof and have called the Cities by different Names But at this day a great part of it is under the Turk The Emperor of Fez and Morocco Rules the North-west part The Spaniards Portugals English and Dutch possess several places upon the Coast Susaon Constantine Couco Labes are little Kingdoms that lie in the Mountains Saly Tituan Algier Tunis and Tripoly belong to the Pirats the three last under the Protection of the Grand Signior who sends a Basha to each though they have but very little Authority The French hold the place called the Bastion of France and the Genoeses the Island Tabarque Barbary is inhabited by the Africans or Bereberes oftner called Moors There are also some Arabians who setled themselves there in the Year 999. They live in the open Field in Adouares or Commonalties compos'd of several Families which they call Baraques where they have an 100 or 200 Tents set up in a Round The Inhabitants are generally of a duskish or rather blackish Complexion naturally Ingenious and given to Arts and Literature studious in their Law very distrustful inconstant crafty malicious when angred very active good Horsemen of a stately gate costly in their Apparel and jealous of their Wives who are of a comely Body well featured of delicate soft Skins and in their Dress exceeding sumptuous The Language spoken at present in most of the Maritime Towns is the Arabick but in Fesse and Morocco the Punick or old African the ancient Language of the Country 'T is situate between 30 and 35 degrees of Northern Latitude the longest Summers day about 13 hours one quarter increased to 14 and one quarter in the most Northern parts it is extended in length from the Atlantick Ocean to Egypt in breadth from the Mediterranean Sea to the Atlas Mountains Barbary comprehends several Kingdoms that contain Cities of the same Name Morocco Fez Telensen or Tremisen Algier Tunis Tripoly and Barca Of the Kingdom of Fez. A New Map of the Kingdoms of FEZ MAROCCO by R. Morden THis Country lies between the Mediterranean Sea and Morocco on the North and South and between the Ocean Atlantick and the Argierine Territories on the West and East and contains the ancient Mauritania Tingitania 'T is now divided into seven Parts or Provinces viz. Temesne Fez Azgar Habat Errife Garret and Chaus The chief places of the Province of Temesne are 1. Rabat Opinum olim Episcopalis Tingitanae built after the Model of Morocco with its Aqueduct 12 Miles long by King Mansor Anfa and Anafe on the Coast seated in a delightful Plain was once one of the most famous Cities of Africa for its Trade with the English and Portugals and for its Riches but being addicted to Piracy was the cause of its Ruine and of that of Almansor Muchatia on the Guer is now famous only for the Tomb of one of their Morabuts or Saints Adendum is noted for its many Iron Mines about it Tegaget for its store of Grains The Province of Fez lies between the Rivers of Suba Sabur teste Marm. Cast and Baragrag the Salu of Plin. Ptol. c. the Ornament of this Province nay of all Barbary is Fez which the Mahometans call The Court of the West about a degree from the Ocean and as much from the Mediterranean Sea Volubilis Tingitanae Ptol. Volubile Plin. teste Marmol 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Seldeni the fairest and best City of all Barbary but the Romantick Description by Heylin Blome c. is very different from our later Relations so that I can write nothing of it with certainty The City of Mahmora fell into the hands of the Portugals in 1515 but retaken by the King of Fez who there defeated 10000 Christians and got 60 pieces of Artillery taken again by the Spaniards 1614. and fortified having a good Port. Sally or Sale is the Salu Plin. Ptol. Sol. Sella Jo. Leoni Cela Marm. is composed of two Cities the Old and New its Fortress is on a rising Ground with an high Tower in its Castle is the magnificent Tomb of King Manson and others it hath a Trade with the English French Dutch and Genouese but 't is most enriched by its Piracies Michness between Sally and Fez is encompassed with Gardens of excellent Fruits as Pomegranates Citrons Oranges Lemmons Figs Olives Grapes c. Asgar or Azgar towards the Sea affords Fens and Marshes where they catch store of Eels And store of Forests whence they have Charcoal and Wood whose chief places were Elgiumha or Elgiuhma now only a Granary where the Arabs store up their Corn. Casar-Elcaber or Alcazar is a place of pleasure built by King Mansor famous for the Battel which Don Sebastian King of Portugal lost in 1578. fought near this place in which all three of the Competitors lost their Lives Don Sebastian was slain in the Field Muly Mahomet of Fez was drowned and Abdelmelech of Morocco the Conqueror died either with the labour and pains or with the sickness with which he was seized before the Battel and amongst several others of eminent Quality was that famous infamous English Rebel Stuckley slain Lharais or Larrach
The last Kings of Tombote were reported to have great store of Gold in Bars and Ingots The Kingdom of Guâ—lâ—ta affords Millet Genehâ—a is rich in Cotton In that of Agades stands a City indifferently well built Borno formerly the Country oâ— the Garamanâ—es is inhabited by a People that have all things in common every particular person acknowledging them for his Children which are most like 'em the most flat nos'd being acconuted the most beautiful They of Senega trade in Slaves Gold-dust Hides Gums and Civets The Negro's there are very strong and therefore bear a better price those of Guiny are good but not so strong for which reason they are usua ly put to work within doors 'T is the Proverb That he that would have good service from a Negro must give him little Meat keep him to hard Labor and beat him often To the South of Niger lie several little Kingdoms that of Melli with a City containing six thousand Houses Gago abounding in Gold. Zâ—â—râ—g considerable for its â—rade Zâ—nfara fertile in Corn. To reckon any more of their Towns would be as tedious as unnecessary as being neither well peopl'd nor of any Trade And indeed all these Kingdoms and People are so little known that 't is not worth the time and pains to speak more of them I shall only say That the Arabian Geographer tells Wonders of Ghana or Cano of its Greatness Riches and Trade of its King Government Palace c. But how far to be credited must be left to those who have been in those parts the Portugals and Hollanders having been the chief Traders on these Coasts Of GVINY Giny is a long Coast of Land contained between the Cape of Sirra Leone on the West and the River Camerones on the East containing about seven or eight hundred Leagues in length and not above one hundred or one hundred and fifty in breadth It is divided into three principal Parts called Maleguete Guiny and Benin Under the Name of Malaguete is contained all that Land between the Capes of Sirra Leona and Palmâ—s and is so called from the abundance of Mâ—leguete a sort of Spice like Pepper but much stronger than that of India and of their Palm-trees they make Wine as strong as the best of ours Guiny extends from Cape Palmas to the River Voltas it is the largest and best known of all the three Parts its Coast from Cape Palmas to Cape three Punctas is called the Ivory Coast that which is beyond it is called the Cold Coast where are the Kingdoms of Sabou Foetu Accara and others The Kingdom of Benin which is the third Part hath more than two hundred and fifty Leagues in length Cape Formosa dividing it into two parts its principal City so called is esteemed the greatest and best built of any in Guiny the King thereof is said to keep five or six hundred Wives The whole Coast of Guiny is subject to such excessive heats that were it not for the Rains and the coolness of the Nights it would be altogether unhabitable It furnishes other Countries with Parrats Apes White Salt Elephants Teeth Hides Cotton Wax Ambergreefe Gold and Slaves The Natives are reputed to be presumptuous Thieves Idolaters and ver superstitious keeping their Festisoes day or Sabbath on the Thursday there is Saint George of the Mine built by the Portugals but now in the possession of the Hollander as also the Ports Nassau Cormentin and Axima To the English among others belongs Cape Corse and to the Danes Frederic's burgh The best City that belongs to the Negro's is Ardra toward the Coast in Benin 〈…〉 Govern'd by a King who sent an Embassador to Paris toward the end of the year 1670 for the settlement of a Trade The Baboons in Guiny do the Natives very great pieces of service For they fetch Water turn the Spit and wait at Table c. Nubia is three hundred Leagues in length and two hundred in breadth It preserves some remains of Christianism in the old Churches and in their Ceremonies of Baptism The Nubians are under a King who always keeps a Body of Horse upon the Frontiers of his Kingdom as having potent Enemies to his Neighbours the Abâ—ssius and Turkish Historians credibly relates that an Army of one hundred thousand Horse was rais'd and lead against one of the Governors of Egypt by a King of Nubia Out of this Country the Merchants export Gold Civet Sandal-wood Ivory Arms and Cloath The Nubians trade chiefly with the Egyptians of Caire and other Cities of that Country They have a subtile and penetrating Poyson an ounce whereof is valued at a hundred Ducats Insomuch that one of the principal Revenues of the King is in the Duties which he receives for the Exportation of this Poyson They sell it to strangers upon condition they shall not make use of it within the Kingdom There grow Sugar-Canes in the Country but the Natives know not what to do with them There are among them a sort of Bereberes of the Musselman Religion who travel in Troops to Cairo where they put themselves into service and return again as soon as they have got ten or twelve Piasters together The Capital Cities are Nubia and Dancala near to Nile The rest so little known that it suffices to see their names in the Maps A Relation made in the year 16 7 tell us That the King of Dancala pays a Tribute in Linen Cloath to the King of the Abyssius Geography is in some measure beholding to this Country as being the place that gave birth to that famous Nubian Geographer Of ETHIOPIA Or HABESSINIA HABESSINIA Seu ABASSIA at ETHIOPIA By R. Morden So little of Truth hath been communicated to this part of the World concerning Ethiopia that having met with the Ethiopick History of Job Ludolfus which is the most exact Account extant I have been the larger in taking an Abstract of it 'T is seated as this Author tells us in Africa above Egypt beyond Nubia between the eighth and sixteenth Degree of North Latitude contrary to all our Maps extant which extends it self to the fourteenth or fifteenth Degree South Latitude So that the length of it from North to South is not more than four hundred and eighty Miles of sixty to a Degree but according to the old Maps it was more than one thousand eight hundred of the same Miles and the length of it is about six hundred Miles from the Red-Sea at the Port of Bailleur to the River Nilus at the farthest limits of Dembea Towards the North it joyns to the Kingdom of Fund or Sennar by the Portugals Fungi a part of the antient Nubia towards the Fast it was formerly bounded by the Red-Sea But now the Turks are Masters of Arkiko the Island Matzua and all that Coast only the Prince of Dancale who commands the Port of Baylur is a Friend to the Abessines But the King of Adel a Mahumetan upon the straits of Bab-elman dab the Dreadful Mouth
to transport themselves thither As to the right which the twenty four Proprietors have to this Country it is derived from the Title of the late Sir George Carteret by conveyance from the Earl of Bath and other Trustees joyning with the Lady Carteret and is since granted and confirmed in the year â—â—82 to them their Heirs and Assigns for ever by his present Majesty King James the Second under his Hand and Seal with all the Royalties Powers and Governments thereof The late King Charles the Second was also pleased to approve of the said Grant and Confirmation by publication under his Royal Signet and Sign Manual dated 23d of November 1683. therein and thereby commanding all Planters and Inhabitants within the Limits of the said Province to yield all due Regard and Obedience to the said Proprietors their Deputies Agents c 1686. In this Province are some Noblemen and several Gentlemen of the Scotch Nation interested as well as those of England some of which are gone themselves and Families and are setled there and many hundred others are sent from thence who have made good Farms and Plantations there and sundry persons are concerned in Shares under several of the Proprietors some have half some a quarter others an eighth or tenth Share c. and these have Tracts of Land laid out to them by the Surveyor General according to the proportions of their respective Interest upon their sending over Families and Servants to settle there The Traders in the Towns being furnished with such Goods and Merchandize from England as are proper for those Parts where the â—lanters and Farmers may be supplied with all such necessaries They having good Stocks of Corn and Cattle not only for Commutation at home but for Exportation abroad to other places that want The Town of Newark alone in one year made ready a thousand Barrels of good Cyder out of the Orchards of their own Planting And the Town of Woodbridge above five hundred Barrels of Pork this Province affording Corn and Cattle and other product to ship off to the Caribbe Islands c. to supply those Neighbours who have not that plenty In this Province of East Jarsey is this further encouragement there is such good Provision made for Liberty of Conscience and Property in Estate by the Fundamental Constitutions or great Charter on behalf of all the Inhabitants as Men and Christians that very many from other parts of America as well as from Europe have chosen to go thither to live where they do not only quietly and freely enjoy their Estates but also an uninterrupted freedom in the Exercise of their Religion according to their particular Persuasions Such as desire to Transport Themselves and Families or be otherways concern'd in this Colony may be directed at the Sign of the Star in George Yard in Lombard-street where and when to meet with some of the Proprietors who will give them further Information A New Map of NEW ENGLAND and NEW YORK By Robt. Morden NEw England is a vast Tract of Land happily Situated reaching from forty to forty five Degrees of Northern Latitude in the middle of the Temperate Zone and parallel to some part of Italy in the Eastern Hemispere The Country for many Miles it not Mountainous yet intermixt with pleasant Collines Plains and Meadows For Rivers it hath in its largest extent Delaware River navigable one hundred and thirty Miles Hudsons River Navigable above one hundred Miles Connecticut River Navigable above fifty Miles Marimeck River Pascataway and many others conveniently Navigable and for less Rivers and Brooks you can hardly travel a few Miles without passing one The Soil is fruitful and yields Wheat Rye Pease Beans Barley Oats Indian Corn Flax Hemp and all sorts of English Herbs and excellent Simples proper for the Country For Food it hath Beef Pork Mutton plentiful besides Goats Deer c. For Fish Fowl and good Cyder it excels with good Cellarage to preserve all which is not common in Virginia The South side of their Houses are in many places begirt with Hives of Bees which increase very much For Fruit it hath Apples Pears Plums Quinces Cherries Apricoks Peaches in standing Trees and many sorts of wild Blew Black and White Grapes and their wild white Muscadine Grape makes a pleasant Wine For Timber it hath several sorts of Oak and their white Swamp Oak whereof they have great quantities is esteemed near as tough as any in Europe besides Walnut Ash Pine Cedar c. For Trade they have all sorts of Provisions for the Belly as of Flesh Fish and all Grain as Corn Pease c. And Masts for Ships Deal-boards Iron Tar Bever Moose-skins Furs and some hundred Vessels and Ships of their own and Merchants who disperse their commodities to the West Indies and from thence to England The Country is capable of many other Commodities as Wine Salt Brandy c. When labor grows more cheap by the farther increase of their own Children or purchase of Negros They have many Towns supplied with good Ministers and have two Colleges at Cambridge they train their Youth when past sixteen year old and so make them bold and resolute As to their Government they had fourteen Magistrates and were not to exceed eighteen Assistants by their Patent whereof one is annually chosen Governor and another Deputy-Governor by the People who are jealous of the infringment of their Priviledges For Religion they are Protestants much as Perkins they pray for the King and the English Nation and for the Protestant Religion throughout the World. As to the Weather the old Planters say that fifty years since when the Country was not so much opened by the felling of the Woods they had much more heat in Summer and more cold in Winter then they had since and that they find the Winters still lessen as the Country is more opened Their Winter begins in December and commonly ends in February The North West Winds blow very keen and sometimes hold forty eight hours After that with the change of the Wind they have moderate Weather So they reckon to have ten or twelve cold days in a Winter which days are colder than in the same Climate in Europe Their Summer is hotter and that heat more certain and yet more tolerable than this of England being moderated and allayed with often Breezes and is very peculiar and agreeable to the Bodies of those of our Nation the Air being most generally serene sweet and exceeding healthy And if any Fogs arise the North West and West Winds do quickly disperse them and the Country sends forth such a fragant smell that it may be perceived ere we make Land. The Metropolis of New England is Boston commodiously seated for Traffick on the Sea-shore a very large and spacious Town or indeed City composed of several well-ordered Streets and adorned with fair and beautiful Houses well inhabited by Merchants and Tradesmen it is also a place of good strength having several Fortifications
that the Mariners have for their direction in Sailing and known to be so greatly and dangerously erroneous yet is still made use of by those that would be accounted Excellent Of the Description by the Planisphere This other way of Projection represents the face of the Earth upon a Plane in its own proper figure Spherically as upon the Globe the Gibbosity only allowed for and this is twofold Of the Section by the Equator Suppose the Terrestrial Globe flatted upon the Plane of the Equator and you have this way of Projection dividing the Earth into two Hemispheres North and South where the Pole is the Center the Equator is the Circumference the Oblique Semi-circle from Aries to Libra is the North half of the Ecliptick the Parallels are whole Circles and the Meridians are streight Lines Of the Section by the Meridian Suppose the Terrestrial Globe flatted upon the Plane of the Meridian and you have this way of Projection the Equator is here a streight Line the great Meridian is a whole Circle and the lesser Meridians are more Circular as they come near to the great only that which passeth through the midst of the Hemisphere dividing it into two equal parts is a streight Line so that the Meridians do not equally in distance concur the Parallels are not Parallels indeed and the Degrees are unequal However this way is that which is now most in Fashion it is described by those two great Circles that take up the following Map. A NEW MAP of the WORLD by Robt. Morden A General Map of the Earth Of Particular Maps Particular Maps are but Limbs of the Globe and therefore though they are drawn asunder yet they are to be made with that proportion as a Remembring Eye may suddenly acknowledg and joyn them to the whole Body They are most commonly described upon a Parallelogram but it ought to be with such Consideration that being but Parts and Members severed from the whole they yet might make as great an Appearance of Integrity and Truth as can be allowed and ought to consist of such proportions of Meridians and Parallels as they consisted of in the Globe it self And because no Country is exactly square so much of the bordering Territories are usually put in as may shew the Bounds and fill up the square also The true Projection of Maps chiefly consists or depends upon the fore-knowledg of the true Longitude and Latitude of the place which having been so Notorious False 't is strange to me how the Maps can be true The Longitude is to be expressed by Meridians from East to West The Latitude by Parallels from North to South both which may be Circles or streight Lines I have so projected all these Maps that the Top and Bottom of the square are always North and South the right and left sides East and West so that you see each Country and place in its true Situation as in the Globe or general Map And have made the Parallels and Meridians both streight Lines so that the Longitude and Latitude are given by Inspection only the Meridians are inclining and Concurring towards the Poles to agree to the Nature of the whole whereof they are such parts And here give me leave to Advertise that although in these small Maps the Error is not very discernable yet certainly some Foreign Geographers whose Maps are now the Fondlings of this Age did not understand the Projection of the Sphere for to me it would have been a great shame to have exposed the parts of the World so large upon so false a Basis which must needs render them intollerably false in the Distances of Places had the Longitudes and Latitudes been never so well adjusted which indeed are as false as the Distances are As to the Graduation of these Maps the Degrees of Latitude are divided upon the East and West-side The Degrees of Longitude upon the North and South The South Figures upon the Maps are the Longitudes from the first Meridian beginning at the Pike of Teneriff and reckoned round upon the Globe to 360 Degrees The Northern Figures are the Difference of Longitudes from London and are reckoned East or West according as the Situation of the place is East or West from London For from whence to reckon the Longitude in all Maps is a fault of most Geographers that I am not the first that have complained of and though there be a Graduation yet you are uncertain where their first Meridian begins It will not therefore be amiss if I tell you the several Meridians observed and the Distance of Longitude between these Meridia s and their difference from London viz. Ptolomies Meridian was Junonia Major Plin. Heras Helii Ptol. Madera teste Nigro Ortelio rather Forteventura teste Baud. Herbania Sans Junonia Minor now Lancerotta teste Sansone This Junonia was from London 20 degr The Meridian of the Arabian Geographer is something dubious for Herculis Columnae is a Town in Frisiae between Groeningen and Coverden called Duvelseutz teste Ortelio The Spaniards tell us they are in the Isle Gaditana now Cales or Cadez where are two Towers so called Columnas de Hercoles Others make the two Mountains Abila and Calpe on both sides of the Herculeum Fretum now Estrechio de Gibralter to be the Pillars of Hercules That of Abila is in Mauritania now Mons Almina teste Clusio Mont des Singes Gallis Scheminckelberg Belgis Calpe Mons now Gibralter Clusio a Mountain and City in Spain over against Abila and about 18 miles distant now neer to if not the same with Ceuta or Zeuta Latinis Septa Grecis Septon Mauris Benimaras teste Marmolio But forasmuch as it was but 10 Degrees from London and that it passed by the utmost point of the Western Shore it must rather be from Herculeum Promontorium not Hartland Point in Devonshire but Cabo Cantin in Morocco which is from London about 10 Degrees The Dutch Meridian is the Pike of Teneriff the Nivaria Plin. teste Sanson But by the Bishop of Girone and Andrea Bacio Gomera is the ancient Nivaria However 't is the most noted place and indeed the best if all were well agreed for the first Meridian and according to the best Observations that have been made it is from London 18 Degrees Isola del Ferro the Pluitalia Ptol. the Pluvialia Plin. teste Andrea Bacchio But Niger tells us Gomera is the Pluvitalia of old now L'Isle de Fer. Gallis Isla de Hierro Hispanis the French Meridian is distant from London 20 Degrees Corvo and Flores the Meridian of many Writers and Map-makers is from London 33 Degrees Pico the Meridian of Dudlaeus Sea-Charts is 31 Degrees That of Graciosa the English Hydrographer is about 30 Degrees By this Table you may easily know from whence most Geographers begin their Longitudes and also know how near to truth by adding or substracting the proper Numbers in the Table to or from the Number found in their Maps As to the Scale in
particular Maps it dependeth upon the Degrees of a great Circle and the proportion of Miles in each Country to such a Degree which I have discoursed of in the Introduction Page 5. to which I refer you only take Notice That therefore I have made no Scales to the Maps for the Distance of any two places taken with your Compasses and applied either to the East or West-side of your Map which is the Scale of Latitude gives you the Number of Degrees that those two places are distant one from the other which multiplied by 73 gives you the Number of Geometrical or Italian Miles by 69 for English Statute Miles by 25 for French common Leives by 17½ for the Spanish Miles by 15 for the common German Dutch Denmark and Great Poland Miles by 10 for Hungarian Miles by 12 for Suedish Miles by 80 for the Muscovian Verstes or Vorest by 480 for the Grecian Stadia or 450 according to Mr. Greaves by 20 for the Persian Arabian and Egyptian Parasanga now called Farsach by 24 for the Mogul or Indian Cos according to Sanson by 250 for the Chinian Stades by 400 for the Ikins of Japan as for the Turks they have no distinction of their Ways by Miles nor Days by Hours Robert Morden AN Introduction TO GEOGRAPHY GEOGRAPHY is a Science which Teacheth the Description and Dimension of all the Earth as it doth together with the Water compose that round Body which from its form is called the Orb or Globe of the Earth Describing the Scituations and Measuring the Distances of all its parts The Earth is placed in respect of the other Orbs or Stars of the Universe according to Ptolomy and Tycho in the Centre but according to Copernicus between the Orbs of Mars and Venus The Globe of the Earth is variously Described by Geographers into Lines and Parts which are either Real or Imaginary Real are such as agree to the Terrestrial Globe by Nature Imaginary are such as agree to it by vertue of our understanding The Real parts of the Terrestrial Globe are Earth and Water The Imaginary parts are certain Lines which are not materially but for the better understanding of this Science are supposed to be on the Earth These Lines are either Strait or Circular The Axis is a strait line passing through the midst or Center of the Earth which is the Diameter of the whole World the extream points or ends whereof are called the Poles upon which the Universe is supposed to move the one Point is called the Artick or North-Pole the other the Antartick or South-Pole The Circular Lines are divided into the greater and the lesser The greater Circles are such as divide the Globe into two equal parts and are three in Number Meridian Horizon Equator And these are either fixed as the Equator or movable with the mutation of places as the Meridian and Horizon The Meridian is a Circle drawn through the Poles of the Earth and the Vertical or Zenith point of our place crossing the Equator at right Angles cutting the Earth into two equal parts the one East the other West And is so called because when the Sun cometh to the Meridian of any place it is Noon or Mid-day infinite in Number because all places from East to West have several Meridians Among these one is of special Note and Use which Geographers call the first or Chief Meridian This first Meridian is that from which the Longitudes of places are reckoned and is variously placed by Geographers The Horizon is a Circle comprehending all that space of the Earth which is visible and distinguishing it from the rest which lyeth under and is invisible This Horizon is either Sensible or Rational The Sensible Horizon is that apparent Circle which divides the visible part of Heaven from the invisible extending it self into a strait line from the Superficies of the Earth every way round about that place you stand upon dividing the Heavens into two unequal parts which is designed out by the sight and is sometimes greater or lesser according to the condition of the place The Rational Horizon is a great Circle dividing that part of the Heavens which is above us from that part which is under us exactly into two equal parts passing through the Center of the Earth whose Poles are the Zenith and Nadir By this Circle our Days and Nights are Measured and the divers Risings and Settings of the Sun Moon and Stars appear The Equator or Line under the Equinoctial is a great Circle encompassing the very middle of the Earth between the two Poles dividing it into two equal parts from North to South and it is divided as all great Circles are into 360 equal parts or degrees It is called Equator either because it is equally distant from the Poles of the World or rather because when the Sun comes to this Line which is twice in the Year viz. in its entrance into Aries which is about the 10th or 11th of March and again in Libra about the 12th or 13th of September he makes equality of Days and Nights throughout the World and from it are the Latitudes of places numbred either North or South The Lesser Circles or Lines are Named with particular Names as Tropicks and Polar Circles The Tropicks are parallel Circles to the Equator distant from it 23 Degrees and a half That on the North-side of the Equator is called the Tropick of Cancer where the Sun hath the greatest North declination and maketh our longest Day and shortest Night which is about the 11th or 12th of June The other on the South-side is called the Tropick of Capricorn in which point the Sun hath its greatest South declination making our shortest Day and longest Night which is about the 11th or 12th of December The Polar Circles are parallels compassing the Poles of the World at 23 Degrees and an half distance that about the North-pole is called the Artick Circle the other the Antartick Circle because opposite to it These Tropick and Polar Circles divide the Earth into five parts called by the Greeks Zones of these five Zones three were accounted by the Ancients to be so intemperate as to be uninhabitable one of them by reason of the Suns beams continually darting upon the same and this they called the Torrid Zone terminated by the Tropicks on each side The other two the one comprehended within the Artick Circle and the other compassed by the Antartick by reason of the extream Cold they thought uninhabitable as being so remote from the Suns Beams But only the remaining two were accounted Temperate and therefore Habitable the one lying between the Artick Circle and the Tropick of Cancer and the other between the Antartick and the Tropick of Capricorn Thus much of the General Geography The Special is that which setteth forth the Description of the Terrestrial Globe so far forth as 't is divided into distinct parts or places and is either 1. The Description of some great
integrating part of the Earth 2. Or of some one Region and so it is properly called Chorography 3. Or of some particular place in a Region or Country which is Topography According to the greater integrating parts thereof the Ancients divided the whole Earth into three great parts viz. Europe Asia and Africa to which is now added a fourth viz. America these are again divided into Provinces Countries Kingdoms c. And each of these are again subdivided into Earldoms Baronies Lordships c. These three kind or parts make up the perfect Subject of Geography Again every part and place of the Earth is considered in its self or according to its Adjuncts and so it is either Continent or Island A Continent is a great quantity of Land in which many great Kingdoms and Countries are conjoyned together and not separated one from another by any Sea as Europe Asia c. An Island is a part of the Earth compassed and environed round about with Water as Great Britain and Ireland These again are observable parts both of Continents and Islands viz. Peninsula Isthmus Promontorium Peninsula quasi pene Insula is a part of Land which being almost environed and encompassed round with Water is yet joyned to the firm Land by some little Isthmus as Africa is joyned to Asia or Morea to Greece An Isthmus is a narrow neck of Land betwixt two Seas joyning the Peninsula to the Continent as that of Darien in America or Corinth in Greece A Promontory is a high Hill or Mountain lying out as an elbow of Land into the Sea the utmost end of which is called a Cape as the Cape of Good Hope and Cape Verde The Adjuncts of a place are either such as respect the Earth it self or the Heavens Those that agree to a place in respect of the Earth are three in number viz. the Magnitude or Extent of a Country the Bounds or Limits the Quality The Magnitude comprehends the length and breadth of a place The Bounds of a Country is a Line terminating it round about distinguishing it from the bordering Lands or Waters The Quality of a place is the Natural Temper and Disposition thereof A Place in regard of the Heavens is either East West North or South Those places are properly East which lie in the Eastern Hemisphere terminated by the first Meridian or where the Sun riseth Those are West which lye Westerly of the said Meridian or towards the setting of the Sun. Those places are properly North which lie betwixt the Equator and Artick-Pole Those South which are betwixt the Equator and the Antartick Pole. The Ancients did also distinguish the Inhabitants of the Earth from the diversity of shadows of Bodies into three sorts viz. Periscii Heteroscii and Amphiscii the Inhabitants of the Frigid Zone if any such are were termed Periscii because the shadow of Bodies have there a Circular motion in 24 hours the Sun neither rising nor setting but in a greater portion of time The Inhabitants of the Temperate Zones they called Heteroscii because the Meridian shadows bend towards either Pole towards the North among those that dwell within the Tropick of Cancer and the Artick Circle towards the South amongst those that dwell within the Tropick of Capricorn and the Antartick Circle The Inhabitants of the Torrid Zone they called Amphiscii because the Noon or Mid-day shadow according to the time of Year doth sometimes fall towards the North sometimes towards the South when the Sun is in the Northern Signs it falleth towards the South and towards the North when in the Southern Signs And because of the different site of opposite Habitations the Ancients have divided the Inhabitants of the Earth into Periaeci Antaeci and Antipodes The Periaeci are such as live under the same parallel being equally distant from the Equator but in opposite points of the same parallel The Antaeci are such as have the same Meridian and parallel equally distant from the Equator but the one North and the other South The Antipodes are such as Inhabit two places of the Earth which are Diametrically opposite one to the other The Ancients did also divide the Earth into Climates and Parallels A Climate is a space of Earth comprehended betwixt any two places whose longest day differ in quantity half an hour A Parallel is a space of Earth wherein the days increase in length a quarter of an hour so that every Climate contains two Parallels These Climates and Parallels are not of equal quantity for the first is longer than the second and the second likewise greater than the third c. At the Latitude where the longest days are increased half an hour longer than at the Equator viz. longer than 12 hours The first Climate begins which is at the Latitude of 8 degrees 34 minutes and in the Latitude of 16 degrees 43 minutes where the days are increased an hour longer than at the Equator The second Climate begins and so onwards But because the Ancients and also Ptolomy supposed that part of the Earth which lies under the Equator to be inhabitable therefore they placed the first Climate at the Latitude of 12 degrees 43 minutes where the longest day is 12 hours ¾ long and the second Climate to begin at the Latitude of 20 degrees 34 minutes where the longest day is 13 hours and ¼ long c. 'T is needless indeed to take any more notice of them than thus much only that they that describe the Situation of places by Climes and Parallels had as good say nothing The Terraqueous Globe is but an Imaginary point compared to the vast expansion of the Universe though of it self of great Magnitude for Geographers divide it into 360 parts or degrees and each degree into 60 minutes which are so many Italian Miles so that the Circumference thereof is 21600 miles and the Diameter or Axis is 6875 miles and its Superficies in square miles is Reckoned to amount to 148510584 of the same measure 'T is a common Opinion that 5 of our English feet make a Geometrical pace 1000 of these paces make an Italian mile and 60 of these miles in any great Circle upon the Spherical surface of the Earth or Sea make a degree so that a degree of the Heavens contains upon the surface of the Earth according to this account 60 Italian miles 20 French or Dutch Leagues 15 German miles 17 ½ Spanish Leagues But according to several Experiments made the quantity of a degree is thus variously found to be By Albazard the Arabian 73 by Fernilius 68 by Withrordus 70 by Gassendus 73 by Picard 73 Italian miles and by Norwood 69 ½ English miles which is much as the same of 73 Italian miles and is the nearest measure yet found by these Experiments to answer to a degree of the Heavens so that the circumference of the Earth then is 26280 miles the Diameter 8365 and 184 parts Or supposing 1000 paces or 5000 English Feet to a mile then 73
such miles are exactly equal to a Degree I shall here note that no Country doth in all parts of its Territories make use of the same extent in measuring The Germans have their great little and ordinary miles the Leagues of France and Spain are of different lengths and so are the miles in our own Country The Earth as was said before is encompassed about with the Water which washing and surrounding the dry Land cuts out and shapes so many winding Bays Creeks and meandring Inlets and seems no where so much confined and penned as in the Straits of Magellan from whence again expatiating it spreads its self into two immense and almost boundless Oceans which give Terminaries to the four Regions of the Earth and extending it self round them all is but one continued Ocean The Water is either Ocean Seas Straits Creeks Lakes or Rivers The Ocean is a general Collection or Rendezvouz of all Waters The Sea is a part of the Ocean and is either exterior lying open to the shore as the British or Arabian Seas or interior lying within the Land to which you must pass through some Strait as the Mediterranean or Baltick Seas A Strait is a narrow part or Arm of the Ocean lying betwixt two Shores and opening a way into the Sea as the Straits of Gibralter the Hellespont c. A Creek is a small narrow part of the Sea that goeth up but a little way into the Land otherwise called a Bay a Station or Road for Ships A Lake is that which continually retains and keeps Water in it as the Lakes Nicurgua in America and Zaire in Africa A River is a small Branch of the Sea flowing into the Land courting the Banks whilst they their Arms display to embrace her silver waves Of the Names of the Ocean According to the four Quarters it had four Names From the East it was called the Eastern or Oriental Ocean from the West the Western or Occidental Ocean from the North the Northern or Septentrional and from the South the Southern or Meridional Ocean But besides these more general Names it hath other particular Appellations according to the Countries it boundeth upon and the Nature of the Sea As it lies extended towards the East it is called the Chinean Sea from the adjacent Country of China Towards the South 't is called Oceanus Indicus or the Indian Sea because upon it lies the Indians Where it touches the Coast of Persia it is called Mare Persicum So also Mare Arabicum from Arabia So towards the West is the Ethiopian Sea. Then the Atlantick Ocean from Atlas a Mountain or Promontory in Africa but more Westward near to America it is called by the Spaniards Mar del Nort and on the other side of America it is called Mar del Zur or Mare Pacificum Where it toucheth upon Spain it is called Oceanus Hispanicus by the English the Bay of Biscay The Sea between England and France is called the Channel between England and Ireland the Irish Sea Between England and Holland it is called by some the German or rather the British Ocean Beyond Scotland it is called Mare Caledonium higher towards the North it is called the Hyperborean or Frozen Sea more Eastward upon the Coast of Tartary the Tartarian Sea or Scythian Ocean c. The Names of the Inland Seas are 1. The Baltick Sea by the Dutch called the Oast Zee by the Inhabitants Die Belth lying between Denmark and Sweden the chief Entrance whereof is called the Sound 2. Pontus Euxinus or the Black Sea to which joyns Meâ—tis Palus now Mar de Zabacke The third is the Caspian or Hircanian Sea. The fourth is the Arabian Gulf Mare Erythaeum Mare Rubeum or the Red Sea. The fifth is the Persian Gulf or the Gulf de Elcatif The sixth is Mare Mediterraneum by the English the Straits by the Spaniards Mar de Levant the beginning or entrance of it is called the Straits of Gibralter rather Gibal-Tarif Now that all Places Cities Towns Seas Rivers Lakes c. may be readily found out upon the Globe or Map all Geographers do or should place them according to their Longitude and Latitude the use of which in the absolute sense is to make out the position of any Place in respect of the whole Globe or to shew the Scituation and distance of one place from and in respect of any other Longitude is the distance of a place from the first Meridian reckoned in the degrees of the Equator beginning by some at the Canaries by others at the Azores by reason of which Confusion I have made the Longitudes in this English Geography to begin from London and are reckoned Eastward and Westward according as they are situated from London on the top of the Map. And have also added the Longitude from the Tenerif round about the Globe of the Earth at the bottom of the Map as usually in the Dutch Maps that so you may by inspection only see the Truth or Error if you compare them with the Tables or Maps formerly Extant The Latitude of a place is the distance of the Equator from that place reckoned in the degrees of the great Meridian and is either North or South according as it lies between the North and South-Poles of the Equator EVROPE is divided into these Kingdoms or Estates  Cities Modern Cities Old. Northwards The Isles of Great Britain or England Scotland Wales and Ireland c. London Londinium Edinburgh Alata Castra Welshpool Trillinum Dublin Eblana Scandinavia contains the Kingdoms of Denmark Norway Sweden Copenhagen Haphnia Berghen Bergae Stockholm Holmia The several Kingdoms of Russia or Moscovia L'Arcangel Archangelopolis Moskow Moscha The Estates of the Kingdom of Poland Cracow and Cracovia Dantzick Gedanum In the Middle The Northern Estates of Turkie in Europe Tartaria Europa Walachia Moldavia Transilvania Hungaria Caffa Theodosia Tarvis Targoviscum Jassy Jassium Weissemburg Alba Julia Buda Sicambia The Empire of Germany Vienna Ala Flaviana The Estates or Republicks of Switzerland 7Vnited Provinces 10 Spanish Provinc Zurick Tigurium Amsterdam Amsterodamum Antwerpen Andoverpum Kingdom or 12 Gover. of France Paris Lutetia Southwards Kingdoms Principal of Spain Madrid Madritum The Kingdom of Portugal Lisbon Olysippo Estates of the Duke of Savoy c. Chambery Cameriacum Kingdoms and Estates in Italy Rome Roma The Kingdom and Isle of Sicily Messina Messana The Southern Estates of Turkie in Europe Sclavonia Croatia Dalmatia Ragusa Bosnia Servia Bulgaria Romania Zagrab Sisopa Vihitz Vihitza Zara Jadera Ragusa Epidaurus Bosna Serai Jayeza Belgrade Alba Graeca Sophia Sardica Constantinople Byzantium The Estates of Greece Athini Athaenae The Islands of Negropont Candia Sardinia c. Negropont Eubaea Candia Matium Cagliari Calaris Of Europe EVROPE by Robt. Morden EVROPE one of the four great Parts of the World is also the most considerable in Respect of the Beauty of her Kingdoms and Commonwealths the Politeness of her Inhabitants the Excellent Government of her Cities as also in Regard
Feb. 1658 was concluded and the two Kings had a friendly Interview Yet soon after this the War broke out again for the King of Sweden upon pretence of nonperformance of Articles with much secresie got before Copenhagen in Aug. 1658 so that the Fate of Denmark depended upon the Invincible Courage and Conduct of King Frederick who defended Copenhagen with a Royal Magnanimity till the death of the King of Sweden when was concluded a second Peace upon the Basis of the former Treaty Not to mention the late Wars wherein these two Northern Crowns were again imbrued in blood where the Swedes were overcome frequently in Field-fights and in Sieges as well as at Sea. They lost Wismar in Mecklemburg and several places in Schonen And the Danes had made as well as Brandenburg brave acquisitions and revenges had not the French King forced them to a Restitution The Monarchy of Denmark as it is now united and incorporated contains two Kingdoms Denmark and Norway to which we may add Groenland and the Islands of Iseland Schetland and Ferro Denmark is situate between the Ocean and the Baltick Sea composed of a Peninsula contiguous to Germany a Coast adjoyning to Sweden and of divers Isles which are between the Peninsula and the Coast with some others further distant Containing five more general parts or names of 1 Jutland 2. The Islands of the Sound or Sundt 3. Haland 4. Schonen 5. Bleking Of Jutia THE Peninsula called Jutland was once the Cimbria Chersonesus of Ptol. from the Cimbrians its ancient Inhabitants who were followed by the Juites Saxons and Angles after these came the Danes by whom it is now possessed being divided into two parts North and South the South part is divided also into two Dukedoms viz. Ducatus Holsatia or Holstein and Slesaicensis Ducatus or Sleswick Of the Dukedom of Holstein THis is a Wooddy low and Marshy Country and contains the Provinces of Dâ—tmarsia Stormaria Holsatia and Wagria properly and strictly so called Stormaria hath for its chief places Hamburgh Marionis Ptol. teste Cluver a free Imperial City and a Hans-Town of great strength as well by Nature as Art adorned with fair and beautiful Structures viz. the Council-House Exchange and nine Churches a place of great Trade and well resorted to by Merchants and Factors of several Nations Anno 1374. this Town was adjudged to belong to the Earls of Holstein and that determination ratify'd by Charles the Fourth And 't is said that the Hamburghers took the Oath of Allegiance to Christiern Earl of Oldenburg the first King of Denmark of that House as Earl of Holstein but since they live as a free State and being jealous of their Liberty or their Guilt they are always in a posture of defence and can upon all occasion raise 1500 Citizens well armed besides their constant Garison and the promised assistance of the rest of the Hans-Towns 5. Krempe a Strong and well Fortified Town reckoned one of the Keys of the Kingdom Gluckstadt which commands the passage up the Elbe 6. Pinnenberg a Strong place and of great consequence 7. Bredenberg one of the best Towns in the Country remarkable for the stout resistance it made against Walestein 1628. Wagre hath for its chief places Lubeca Lubeck the Treva of Ptol. teste Merc. Sans Brietio an Imperial Free City and a Hans-Town and Bishops See built upon a rising Hill on the summit whereof is placed the Cathedral Church called St. Maries besides which it hath nine others The Streets are strait and fair 't is Fortified with a Ditch and double Wall in circuit about six miles and enjoys a good Trade Heylin tells us there is not a City of Germany which can equalize it either for the Beauty and uniformity of the Houses the pleasant Gardens fair Streets and delightful Walks without the Walls seated upon the River Trave which runs through the midst of it about eight English miles from the Baltick Guarded at the Rivers mouth by the Fort Travemund and is in a strict Alliance with the States-General of the United-Provinces ever since Anno 1648. The other Towns are Newstadt Ploen upon a Lake Fortified with a Castle and belonging to a Prince of the House of Holstein called Holstein Ploen Oldenberg Segebert the Lirimiris of Ptol. and Oldeslee Ditmarsh hath for its chief places Meldrop the prime Town of the Province Lunden and Heide Holstein is the last member of this Estate though giving name to the whole the chief places in it are Kiel alias Chilonium Seated upon the Baltick Sea a well traded Town with a large Haven and store of Shipping 2. Rensberg the best Fortified and Itzehoa on the River Stoer Adolph of Schaumberg in the Year 1114 by Lotharius Emperor and Duke of Saxony was made the first Earl of Holstein Adolph the last Earl of which House dying without Issue the whole Estate fell to Christiern Son of Theodorick Earl of Oldenberg who being made King of Denmark prevailed with Frederick the third Emperor to have the whole Estate erected into a Dukedom 1474. and by this means united to the Crown of Denmark the Kings thereof as Dukes of Holstein being counted Princes of the Empire tho they neither send to the Imperial Diets nor contribute to the publick Taxes nor acknowledg any Subjection more than Titular Yet since this uniting of these two Estates the Title of Duke of Holstein and a good part of the Country was in a manner dismembred from the Crown and given to Adolph Brother of Christiern the third Afterwards another part of this Country was bestowed upon John Younger Brother to Frederick the Second So that now the House of Holstein is divided into three principal Branches whereof the King of Denmark is the Head and standing Protector of the first Branch The other two Branches are that of Holstein Gottorp and that of Holstein Sunderburg which is divided into four Branches so that the Dukes of Holstein are now increased to a great Number of which the Duke of Holstein Gottorp is the most considerable yet was greater before he lost the King of Denmark his Brother in Laws favour by engaging too far with the Swedes whereby he lost to the King his Rights of Soveraignty over the Dukedom of Sleswick and has little or nothing there left besides his Castle at Gottorp And in Holstein his Subjects are under Contribution whilest himself resides at Hamburg his place of refuge Slesvicensis Ducatus or Hertzogthumb Sleswick Incolis THIS is that part of Jutland which lies next to Holstein and was first erected a Dukedom by King Eric of Denmark who gave it to Waldemar but Male-issue failing it returned to the Crown and was by Margaret Queen of Denmark Norway and Sweden conferred upon Getrard Earl of Holstein Afterwards it fell together with Holstein to Christiern of Oldenburg King of Denmark by whom it was with Holstein Incorporated in that Crown A Country which once in three or four years the Inhabitants let the Pools
Norway is very much fallen to decay yet it still â—tains the Title of an Archbishoprick and the Remains of one of the fairest and most magnificent Churches of the North Ships ride sâ—fâ—â—e Harbour but they must have very good Pilots to carry them in Here the People make a kind of Bread of Barly-Meal and Oates which they bake between two hollow Flint-stones which Bread ke ps thirty or forty years The Norwegians are little subject to sickness and of such a Constitution that when they are in a Fever one slice of Bacon does them more good than a potched Egg their great inclination to Sorcery makes them have the reputation of Selling the Winds to the Seamen Finmark which makes part of Lapland advances into the Frigid Zone so that day or night continues alternately for several Months together The Inhabitants claim nothing of Property but take the first place that pleases them here to day in another place to morrow They live upon Fish and Hunting and only pay an acknowledgment of certain Skins to the King of Denmark and carry their Fish to Berghen The Castle of Wardhus with a Burrough of 300 Houses the most Northernly of the whole Continent is in the middle of a little Island where it serves only to force the payment of certain duties from those that Traffick to Arch-Angel in Moscovy The Haven is in the Western part of the Island which is separated from the Land by an arm of the Sea about a Quarter of a League broad through which the Ships make Sail and the places adjoyning are not so subject to the Ice as other parts of the same Sea. As for the Norwegians we have not read of them in any ancient Author both Name and Country seem more lately to have been given from their Northern Situation uniting with the Danes and Swedes they were better known in the time of the French Empire by the name of Normans under which appellation in the time of Charles the Simple they got the Province of Normandy conferred on Rollo the first Duke thereof Anno 912 afterwards setling in their own Country they were called Norwegians from their Northern Situation Governed by their own Kings till their final Subjugation by the Danes which was by means of the Marriage of Haquin the last Prince of Nâ—rway unto Margaret Queen of Denmark Norway and Sweden a second Semiâ—amis in the History of those times who having once got sooting in Norway so assured themselves of it that they havâ— ever since possessed it as a Tributary Kingdom so that now Norway and Denmark are both fellow Subjects under the same King. Of Swedeland SWEDEN NORWAY by Robt. Morden THE Monarchy of Sueovonia or Suecia Lat. Sweden Incolis Suede Gal. Suetia Ital. is the most ancient in Europe if it be true that it has had above a hundred and fifty Kings and that the first among them was the Son of Japhet one of the Sons of Noah Perhaps for this reason it was that at the Council of Basil a Swedish Bishop had the Confidence to demand of the Presidents the precedency before all the Bishops of Christendom Some Historians begin to reckon the Kings of Sweden from Jermanicus and demonstrate to us that the Kingdom was Elective till the Reign of Gustavus de Vasa or Ericus who made it Hereditary to his Family in the year 1544 and at the same time put down the Roman Catholick Religion to Embrace the Lutheran Doctrine under this pretence of Religion Charles the Ninth of Sudermania deprived his Nephew Sigismund of his Crown who had been the 13th Elective King of Poland of that Name In the Reign of the Emperor Charles the Great we find them to have been a Free State different from that of the Danes entertaining then Harioldus and Ragenfridus Kings of that Nation driven out by the Sons of Gotericus In the Reign of Sweno the First and Canutus the Great they were subject to the Danes By Queen Margaret about the year 1387 they were again subdued to the Danish yoke after long Wars sundry defections and recoveries not fully delivered until the year 1525 freed by Gustavus aforesaid and ever since commanded by Princes of their own Nation The ancient Inhabitants of this Nation are supposed to be the Suiones or Sitones of Tacitus Inhabiting the greater Scandia of Ptol. by Aimonius called the Sueones in his 48 and 101 Chap. By Jornandes de Rebus Geticis the Suethici at this day by long corruption the Sueci giving Name to the Country now called Suetia or Swedeland extended for a great space of Land betwixt the Baltick and the Frozen Seas The King of Swedeland stiles himself King of the Swedes Goths Vandals Great Prince of Finland Duke of Estonia and Carelia Lord of Ingria and bears in his Arms three Crowns The present King is Charles the Eleventh of the Family of the Palatine of Deux Ponts The Goths and Vandals are famous in History for their Conquests So have the Swedes been in the last Age through the valour of their late Kings and the conquests they have made upon their Neighbours which had made them almost Masters of the Baltick The Peace at Bromsbroo near Christianople Anno 1645 obliged the King of Denmark to restore Jempterland and Herendall to the Swedes and to surrender him the Islâ—nds of Gotland and Oesel to perpetuity with the Province of Halland for thirty years The Peace of Roskil near Copenhagen 1658 surrendered Halland wholly to the Swedes together with Schonen Blâ—king and the Island of Bornholm which afterwards returned to the Danes by exchange of other Lands the Fortress of Bahus and the Bailywick of Drenthâ—m The Peace at Copenhagen 1660 confirms the Treaty of Roskil except for the Bailywick of Dronthem and acquires the Island of Ween The Acquisitions of the Swede from the Empire by the Peace of Munster were the Dutchy of Lower Pomerania and in the Vpper-Stetin Gartz Daâ— and Golnau the Island and Principality of Rugen the Isles and Mouths of Oder the Dukedoms of Bremen and Ferden The City Signiore and part of Wismar Wildhusen in Westphalia the priviledg to attempt the rest of Pomerania and the new Marquisate of Brandenburgh The Treaty of Oliva near Dantzick 1660 was so advantageous to this Kingdom that the King of Poland there utterly renounced the Title of King of Swedeland for the future and consented that Livonia from thenceforth should be Hereditary to the Crown of Sweden This was intended of Livonia upon the North of the River Duna where only Dunâ—mburgh was reserv'd to the Crown of Poland according to the Truce made at Stumsdorf for 26 years Anno 1635. The Peace with Muscovy restor'd to Sweden all that the Grand Duke had taken in Livonia The King of â—weden pretends to the Succession of Cleves and Juliers by Title from his Great Grand-father John Duke of Deux Ponts who Married Magdalene the thirteenth Sister to Duke John-William In the Estates of this Kingdom the Country-men
make a Corporation or Body as well as the other Orders Swedeland contains that part of Scandinavia which is the best as lying toward the East The cold Weather is there very long and sometimes very bitter however the Inhabitants do not so much make Use of Furs as they do in Germany they only wear Night-Caps Woollen-Gloves Just-a-corps and make great Fires of Wood with which they are well stored There are so few Sick People among them that Physicians and Apothecaries have little or no Practice The Inhabitants are equally Rich and their greatest Revenue consists in Copper whence the most part of the Europeans fetch it to make their small Money their Cannon and their Bells The City of Stockholm alone has in the Castle above 800 Pieces of Great Artillery and it is believed that in all the Kingdom there are above 80000. Upon review of the Militia made 1661 fourscore thousand Men were Mustered in Arms. This Country being so full of Mountains and Woods afford very little Corn so that in times of Scarcity the Poor are forced to eat very bad Bread. The Commodities of the Country besides Copper are Butter Tallow Hides Skins Pitch Rosin Timber and Boards The Cities are very subject to Fire in regard the Houses are all built of Wood. The Lakes and Gulfs are more considerable than the Rivers Nor is there any Trade but upon the Coasts where there is no venturing without a Pilot because of the great number of Rocks The Ice there is so thick that Waggons go safely upon it In other places the Snow affords them the Conveniency of Travelling in Sledges The Horses are fit for War for besides that they are easily kept and rarely sick they are well used to the Road they carry their Rider swimming they readily take wide Ditches they are Couragious and Nimble and will Assail the Enemy of their Rider with their Heels and Teeth both together Under the Name of Sweden are comprehended the Countries of Gothia Suecia Lapponia Finlandia Ingria and Livonia wherein is contained 35 Provinces besides the Acquisitions â—foresaid wherein Bertius reckoneth 1400 Parishes The two first toward the West and the three last toward the East the Gulf of Finland between them both Gothland whether so called from the Gâ—s or falsely affecting that more Glorious Name cannot well be known is divided into Ostre-Gothland and Westro-Gothland And those that Conquered Spain were called Visgoths Calmar is a strong City and the place where the Swedes usually set Sail for Germany The Cittadel is as highly esteemed in the Northern parts as that of Millain in the South Norkoping is full of Copper-Forges for which reason most of the Europeans fetch Cannons from thence Linkâ—ping a Bishops See where Olaus Magnus was Born is Remarkable for the Victory of Charles of Sudermania afterwards King of Sweden There are several other Cities whose Names terminate in Koping that is the Market-place â—mburg where King Charles the Ninth died is a new Town with a Port upon the Ocean Lodusia Sans Daleburg is a fair Town well fâ—rtâ—ed with a s rong Castle Swedeland communicates its Name to other Provinces of this Kingdom of which Stockholm or â—iâ— is the Capital City accommodated with a Royal Castle and a Sea-Port at the Mouth of the Lake M ler which they formerly had a Design to have cut into the Wener-Lake to have joyned the Baltick and the Ocean together so to spoil the Passage of the Sound This Wener Lake is said to receive 24 Rivers and disburden its self at one mouth with such noise and fury that it is called the Devils-mouth This City is far better â—urniâ—h'd than it was before the War with Germany In the Year 1641 they began to streighten the Streets and build their Houses Uniform The Harbour is very Secure so that a Ship may Ride there without an Anchor It has three Channels which carry the Vessels between certain Islands and Rocks The Kings Ships lie at Elsenape Vpsal Defended by a great Castle where is the Metropolitan Church where the Kings are usually Crowned and where formerly they kept their Courts The City is adorned with an University and the most â—ble Marâ—s in all thosâ— Quarters The Cathedral has been a Stâ—â—ilding as they say lin'd or as it wâ—re Wâ—d within wâ—old and covâ—d with Copper Carâ—lâ—taâ— upon the Wener is notâ—â—or its abundance of â—rass Strongues is a Bishops Sâ— Ar sia now W â—erus was rich in Silver Mines Lâ—ni contain no Citi s It has only certaiâ— Habitations divided into five Countries that bear the Names of their Rivers The Laponers are very small the tallâ—st â—t being above four foot higâ— nevertheless formerly six hundr d of them put to the Rout above an hundred thousand Mâ—sâ—ites that came to Inâ—dâ— them They wear no other Habit but Skiâ— and when they are Young they so inure themselves to the Cold that afterwards â—ey easily endure it without any Clothes They have neither Woollen nor Linnen only they have pieces of Copper which they call Chippans which they exchange for Necessaries They have neither Bread nor Corn nor Fruit nor Herbs nor Wine nor Cattel nor Butter nor Eggs nor Milk nor other Supports of life But they have no want of Water And they have a kind of Wild Deer which are very swift the Flesh whereof they live upon There is a second part of Laponia in Denmark and a third in Muscovy The Mount Enaraki has three Apartments of Lodging for the Deputies of the three Nations Finnonia seu Finnia Finland is a Dutchy which some Kings of Swedeland were wont to Assign for their Brothers Portion The Chief Cities whereof are Aâ—o a Bishoprick and Viburgh or Viborch a chargeable Fortress There is one particular place in this Province near Razeburg where Needles being touched turn continually Biorneburg Cajenbourg with other places you will find in the Map and Kexholm taken by Pontus de lâ— Garde Ingria vulgo Ingermanland by the Russians Isera was taken from the Muscovites by a Treaty in the Year 1617. It is but small but considerable for the Chace of Elkes and for the Situation of the strong Fort of Noteburgh in the midst of a great River at the Mouth of the Lake â—adoga Carald â—d by the Russes This Garison was taken by the Swedes all the Soldiers within being destroyed by a Distemper that took them in the Mouth and hindred them from eating The Mountains that part Norway and Sweden are by Ortelius called the Dossâ— Montes Sevo Montes of Plin. accounted 300 miles in length and now in various places have divers Names not much material here to mention The Commodâ—es of this Country are Copper Lead Brass and Iron Ox-Hides Goats and Buckskins Tallow Furs Honey Allom and Corn. The Inhabitants naturally strong active and stout Soldiers industrious laborious ingenious and courteous to Strangers The Women discreet and modest The Christian Faith was first planted here by Ausgarius Archbishop of Bremen the general Apostle of the
quantity of Tapers which they light before their Images and which the Muscovites who are very apt to be drunk take no care to put out Musco which is the Capital City and the Residence of the Grand Duke seems rather to be a huge heap of Hamlets than a good City It had above 40000 Houses but now there are far less since it has been so often plundred by the Lesser Tartars and the Poles and especially since the last fire that happened there It hath three Walls one of Brick another of Stone a third of Wood separating the four Quarters of the Town The greatest Ornament of the City are the Churches of which St. Michael's is the chief in which the Tombs of the Tzars are placed the Steeples of the Churches are covered with Copper whose glittering seems to redouble the brightness of the Sun called Cremelena The Tzars Castle is about two miles in Circumference and contains two fair Palaces one of Stone and the other of Wood built after the Italian fashion besides the Imperial Court there are several other spacious Palaces for the Bojor's or Nobility as also for Priests amongst which that of the Patriarch is the most Magnificent and over against the Czars Palace is a fair Church built after the Model of the Temple of Jerusalem from whence it is so called near to which is the great Market for all Wares and Merchandizes Volodimere the Residence of the Prince before Musco was lies in the most fertile part of all Muscovy defended by a Castle The Rivers of Musco and Occa are those whereby the Merchants convey their Goods by Water to the Volga Little Novogrode is the last Village in Europe toward the East Pleskou is well Fortified as being the Bulwark against the Poles and Swedes Novogrode the Great has been one of the four Magazines of the Hans Towns and a Town so Rich and Potent that the Inhabitants were wont to say Who can withstand God and great Novogorod But in the year 1577 the Great Duke Ivan Vasilowitz took it and carried away as 't is reported a hundred Waggons laden with Gold and Silver yet it is still a Town of great Trade in the year 1611 it was taken by the Swedish General Pontus de la Gardie and in the year 1613 redelivered to the Tzar of Muscovy upon the Articles of Peace Archangel is the Staple of all Muscovy by reason of its Haven The Duties paid at coming in and going out amount to above six hundred thousand Crowns a year The English were the first that began to send their Ships thither since they have been followed by other Nations of Europe Formerly the Trade of Muscovy was driven by passing through the Sound and putting in at Nerva but the great Impositions put upon the Merchandizes by the Princes through whose Countries they were to pass made them forsake that place Rezan was the place that held out when the Tartars had taken Muscow the Governour whereof when he had got the Original of the Articles of the Treaty Signed by the Grand Czar from the Tartarian General refused to surrender the Town or deliver back the Schedule which was the occasion of the Tartars overthrow and the recovery of Moscovy and the taking of Casan Astracan c. St. Nicholas also drives a great Trade at the entry of the Duvine These are the only places that belong to the Grand Duke upon the Ocean Troitza near Muscow is the most beautiful Convent in all Muscovia whether the Grand Tzars do usually go in Pilgrimage twice every year Colmogorod is renowned for the Fairs that are kept there in Winter time The Duvine bears great Vessels to that place so called Oustioug is in the middle of the Country where it drives a good Trade as being Seated in a place where two Rivers meet Besides the White Sea is full of Shoals and Rocks at the entry into it and then the Snows melting and the Torrents swelling in the Spring-time carry the Water with such an impetuosity that Ships can hardly get in however there is great store of Salmon caught there Kola and Pitzora in Lapland receive Trading Vessels As for the Conquests of the Great Duke in Asiatic Tartary the principal places we Astracan and Casan which bear the Title of Kingdoms besides Zavolha and Nagaia Then Casan is a great City with Walls and Towers of wood seated upon a Hill. 'T is Inhabited by Russians and Tartars but the Cittadel is Walled with Stone and kept only by Russians Astracan was formerly the Seat of the Nagayan Tartars it lyes at the mouth of the River Volga in the Island Delgoy 50 Dutch Leagues from the Caspian Sea 't is environed with a strong Stone-wall upon which are seated 500 Brass Cannon besides a strong Garison It s many Towers and lofty Piles of Buildings makes a noble prospect 'T is a place of great Traffick especially for Silk In this Country grows the Plant Zoophyte that resembles a Lamb it devours all the Herbs round about the Root and if it be cut it yields a liquor as red as blood the Wolves devour it as greedily as if it were Mutton Locomoria toward the Obi is inhabited by People who they say are Frozen up six months in the year because they live in Tents environ'd with Snow and never stir forth till it be melted They are broad faced with little Eyes their Heads on one side and bigger than the proportion of their Bodies requires short Legs and Feet extreamly big Thus they appear clad in Skins with a piece of wood instead of Shoes these Skins they wear in the Winter with the hairy side inward in Summer with the hair outward to sew them they make use of the small bones of Fish and the Nerves of Beasts instead of Needles and Thred they are the best Archers in the world The Fingoeses express their thoughts better by their throats than by their tongues These Countries go all under the Name of Siberia a Province which affords the fairest and the richest Furrs and whither the Lords in disgrace are banisht The River Pesida bounds it for no man dares go beyond it though Horses and several other things have been seen which make us believe that it is as considerable as Cathay which cannot be far from it Of Poland POLAND by Robt. Morden POLONIA or Poland which was formerly but a part of Sarmatia is now a Kingdom of as large extent as any in Europe It is an aggregate Body consisting of many distinct Provinces United into one Estate of which Poland the Chief hath given Name to the rest It is 800 miles in length and the breadth comprehending Livonia is almost as much According to the Polish and Bohemian Historians they were with the Bohemians Originally Croatians descended from the Sclaves and brought into these parts by Zechus and Lechus two Brethren banished out of their own Country But this is refuted by Cromerus The more general opinion is that they were Sarmatians who
the Misfortunes of the Kingdom for they Leagued themselves with the lesser Tartars and put themselves into the Great Turks Protection Insomuch that we may safely say that the Invasion of the Swedes the Hostilities of the Muscovites the Irruption of the Transylvanians the Treachery of the Cossacks the Rebellion of whole Armies in Poland and Lithuania the different Factions of the Kingdom the Contests of the Neighbouring Nations gave a cruel Blow to this Crown and were the causes that moved the Great Turk to make War upon them Poland contains Ten great Divisions four to the West and upon the Vistula Poland Mazovia Cujavia and Prussia the Royal. Six toward the East and to the West of Borysthenes Lithuania Samogitia Polaquia Nigra Russia Volhinia and Podolia These Provinces have been gained for the most part either by Arms or Alliances They are divided into Palatinates the Palatinates into Castellains and the Castellains into Captainships They call the Government of places Starosties Besides these Provinces there is one part of Muscovia which was yielded to the Muscovite in the year 1634 after that Ladislaus the Fourth before he was King had the year before valiantly Relieved Smolensko and reduced to utmost Extremity an Army of an hundred thousand Muscovites who were constrained to ask him Pardon to save their Lives That Treaty which they call the Treaty of Viasma gained to Poland Smolensko Novogrodeck Sevierski Czernihou and other places The Truce for thirteen years beginning February 1667 leaves the Grand Duke of Muscovy in the Possession of Smolensko as also of that part of the Vkraine to the East of Borysthenes and regain'd to the Crown of Poland Dunenbourg Polâ—czk and Witepski Ducal Prussia where stands Konigsberg or Mons Regius a fair City University and Mart generally by our Seamen called Queenborow belonging to the Elector of Brandenburgh who is absolute Sovereign of it independent from Poland The City is so much the bigger because it incloseth two others within the same circuit of Walls Pinau and Memel are two Forts upon the Sea of the greatest concernment of any in that Dominion Curland is a Dukedom for which the Duke of the House of Ketler does Homage to the Crown His Residence is at Mitaw the chief of the Province of Semigallia in Livonia near this City Zernesky the Polish General and Lubermisky the great Chancellor vanquished the Swedish Army and killed 14000 upon the place And Vindaw was the Seat of the great Master of the Teutonick Order Poland the best Peopled is Divided into Vpper and Lower In the first stands Cracovia or Crackow the chief City in all Poland where the Kings and Queens are Crowned Inhabited by a great Number of Germans Jews and Italians encompassed with two strong Walls of Stone on the East-side is the Kings Castle on the West a Chappel where the Kings are Interred Upon the Confines of Silesia stands the City of Czentochow with the Cloyster of Nostre-dame of Clermont an extraordinary strong place and which the Swedes Besieged in vain twice in the Years 1655 and 1656. Sandomiria or Sendomierz a Walled Town and Castle upon a Hill. Lublin or Lublinium is a Walled Town with a strong Castle Environed with Waters and Marishes Here are held three great Fairs at the Feasts of Pentecost St. Simon and Jude and at Candlemas and much resorted unto by Merchants The Lower Poland though lesser than the Higher is nevertheless called Great Poland because it is more a part of the Kingdom than the other The City of Guesna there Seated in the Palatinate of Kalish is very Ancient and the Seat of the first Kings so called from an Eagles Nest which was found there while it was Building and which gave Occasion to the King of Poland to bear Gules an Eagle Argent Crown'd Beak'd and Armed Or bound under the Wings with a Ribband of the same Kalick Calisia is a Walled Town upon the Prosna naming the Country The Province of Mazovia only has above thirty or forty thousand Gentlemen the most part Catholicks Warsovia Warsaw is the Capital thereof and of the whole Kingdom in regard the General Diets are kept there and because its Castle is the Kings Court. In Cujavia stands the City Wladislau where the Houses are Built of Brick and the Lake Gopla out of which came the Rats that Devoured King Popiel Posnania or Posen is a Bishops See seated amongst Hills upon the River Warsa fairly built of Stone subject to Inundations chief of the Palatinate In which is also Miedzyrzecze a strong Town upon the Borders of Schlesia impregnably seated amongst Waters and Marshes Koscien a double Walled Town amongst dirty Marshes Sivadia Sirad a Walled Town and Castle seated upon the River Warsa naming the Country sometimes a Dukedom belonging to the second Sons of the Kings of Poland Lancicia Lancitz a Walled Town with a Castle mounted on a Rock upon the River Bsura Rava built all of Wood with a Castle naming the Palatinate Plozko and Dobrzin are two Palatinates on the other side of the Nieper Prussia Royal which belongs to the King of Poland are several Cities which the Knights of the Teutonick Order Built The Lakes and the Sea-Coast afford great store of Amber Marienburgh Mariiburgum is a strong Town where Copernicus was born a Town of good Trade with a fair Wooden Bridge over the Vistula Dantzick Gedanum one of the Capital Hans-Towns drives all the Trade of Poland and has not its equal over all the Baltick Sea It is a Free Town and is Priviledged to send Deputies to the States of the Kingdom The King of Poland has some Rights there upon Entry of Goods and upon the Custom The City of Elbing contends for Priority in the States of Prussia The Generous Resolution of the Towns-men to maintain the Authoriry of their King against the Swedes without accepting the Neutrality was the Preservation of the whole Kingdom Lithuania is the greatest Province of all those which compose the Estates of the Crown of Poland It received the Christian Religion 1389 United to Poland 1569. It has the Title of a Grand Dukedom wherein there are also to this day as many great Officers as in the Kingdom of Poland The Country is so full of Marshes and Sloughs that there is no Travelling in Winter for the Ice Vilna the Capital City incloses so many sorts of Religions that there is no City in the World where God is Worshipped after so many different ways unless in Amsterdam a Liberty too much allowed in most parts of Christendom but rara temporum felicitas There are also in Lithuania eight parts or Palatinates viz Breslaw Mâ—â—sco Mscizlaw Novogrodeck Poloczk Troki Vilna and Witepsk as also the Dutchy of Smolensko Novogrodeck Czernihou with the Territories of Rohaczow and Rzeczych and Sluckz whose chief places bears the same name other chief places of Note in Lithuania you may find in the Map. Samogitia is a Country where the Inhabitants live very poorly it hath no Palatinate
to Strong-waters and a Drink called Beza giving themselves up to a Gluttony as Brutish as that which is Natural unto Swine having no Use of Sauces to provoke their Appetite but rest delighted with the meer contentment of Idleness and a full Stomack I shall only add this account of Tartary by Massellini an Italian Physician to the Grand Vizier I for my part found Tartary a very pleasant Country plentiful of all Provisions and the people much more courteous and obliging to strangers and Christians than the Turks are That as to their Morals few Nations less vicious being extreamly severe and faithful having no Thieves or false Witnesses amongst them little injustice or violence and live together in union and peace And that the captive Tartars in Poland are very faithful and just in whatsoever they promise or are entrusted with Of MOLDAVIA TRANSILVANIA MOLDAVIA VALACHIA BVLGARIA c by Robt. Morden MOLDAVIA has sometimes been called Great Walachia and Walachia on this side the Mountains It is very Rich in Honey and Wax for which the Tenths of the Prince amount Yearly to above 200000 Crowns You shall meet with several Heaps of Stones which they report to have been cast up by Darius King of Persia when he made War against the Scythians The Capital Cities thereof are Jassi or Jassum the chief Town for Wealth and Trade 2. Soczova Soczow Suchzow was the Sucidava of Ptol. Ant. the Vaivod's Seat. 3. Chotezin Arcobadara Baud. a place of great strength near the Niester and the Ordinary Magazine of the Country the place where the Poles were Defeated under King Sigismund Augustus and where King John Sobieski a little before his Election won the most memorable Victory in our Age. The Eastern part called Bessarabia lies upon the Black Sea and belongs to the Grand Signior who is Master of the Mouth of the Danow and Niester and who uses all ways imaginable to Subdue the Rich Provinces of the Vkraine It s chief places are Bialogrod Bialogred Moldavis Beligrad Turcis a strong Town near the Mouth of the River Kilia is the Callatia Callacis Ant. Calatis Strab. Plin. teste Laz. But Laonicus tells us that Callatia is now called Calliacra And Niger saith 't is called Pandalla on the Euxine Sea. Ackerman Turcis Moncastro Incol is the Hermonassa Plin. Mel. the Hermonactus Ptol. teste Nigro Nester Alba. Turcis teste Leuncl Moncastro is the Tyras of Ptol. teste Herbersti Zothezavia Nigro a strong place on the same Coast The Plain of Budziack 12 Leagues long and half as broad is possessed by the Dobruce Tartars who are the greatest Robbers in those parts They are about 15000 and lye about Bialigrod Of WALACHIA WALACHIA which lies to the South-East of Transylvania and extends along the Danaw was called Walachia Transalpina to distinguish it from Moldavia It is watered by a great many Rivers Some of the Mountains are enriched with Mines of Gold And for the Horses they are the best in Europe The Prince who is sometimes called Hospodar and sometimes Waywode that is to say Chief of the Troops Resides at Terwisch Incol Tervis Gal. Targovisco Ital. Tergowisch Germ. Tergovistus or Tergoviscum Lat. Auth. Olim Tiviscum Ptol. Taros Turo teste Lazio And pays to the Grand Signior 26000 Liures Annual Tribute It s other places are Brailano the Piroboridava of Ptol. teste Nigro the Town of most Trade Situate on the Danaw memorable for the Destruction and Slaughter made by John the Vaivod of Moldavia Zorza with its strong Castle taken by Sigismund Anno 1596. Bucaresta is Remarkable for two Bridges the one of Boats laid by Sinan Bassa the other of Stone the Work of the Emperor Trajan Of TRANSYLVANIA TRANSYLVANIA Erdeli Hung. Siedm-grodzka Ziemea Sclavis is so called as being Seated beyond the Woods or rather Mountains that separate it from Hungary The Germans call it Sieben burghen by reason of the Seven Cities which the Saxons Built there viz. Hermanstat Cronstat Nosenstat Medwich Schiesburg Clausenburg and Weissenburg The People of this Country are of two sorts Cicules or Zeklers Saxons or Hungarians The Zeklers are said to come out of Tartary or are rather the remains of the Hunns who quitted their Names that they might not be Odious to their Neighbours They are settled chiefly in the Northern part at Orbay at Kisdi at Czick at Girgio at Marous at Arania and Sepsi Their Capital City is Newmark The Saxons or Hungarians are Originally Descended from the Germans and call themselves the Nobles of the Country Hermanstadt Ger. Czeben Zeben Hung. the Cibinium Hermannopolis of the Ancients yielded by the Turks 1659 after much Slaughter and a stout Resistance is the Residence of the Prince a strong City well Fortified both by Art and Nature Waradin or Wardeyn has been extraordinarily Fortified by the Turks who have there made a Magazine of Arms ever since the Year 1660. Cronstat Kronstat Germ. Brassow vel Brassowa Hung. Brassaw Incolis the Patrovissa of Ptol. Stephanopolis Corona Praetoria Augusta Vet. is Remarkable for a fair Library and a kind of Academy and the most Noted Empory of the Country Nosenstadt Germ. Bistritia Bestercze Hung. the Nemidava Vet. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Old Manuscripts is a pleasant and sweet Town Clausenburg Germ. Koloswar Hung. Claudiapolis Vet. Zeugma Ptol. aliis Besieged by the Turks Defended by D. Retani and Relieved by Scheniden with 6000 Men 1661. But Lazius tells us that Zeugma is the Zazsebes Hung. or the Mulenbach Ger. three Leagues distant from Clausenburg towards the South seated in a pleasant Plain beautified with handsome Buildings and is the Court of their Judicature Wassemburg Germ. Gyula-Feieruar Hung. Albajulia or Alba-Giulia the Apulum of Ptol. was the Ordinary Residence of the Prince or Vayvod of Transylvania Varhel Incolis Gradisch Selavo Veczol Venecz teste Lazio is the Zarmigethusa or Zarmisogethusa of Ptol. Vlpia Trajana Vet. Megies or Medgis Hung. Megeswar Medwisch Germ. the Pirum of Ptol. Mediesus Lat. Segeswar Incol Schiesburg Ger. Sciburgium is the Sandava of Ptol. teste Lazio Janova Besieged by the Grand Vizier 1658 and taken The Country Naturally abounds with Wine Corn Fruit and Cattel The People are much of the same Nature with the Hungarians to whom they have been for a long time subject but are somewhat more stubborn and untractable and speaking the same Language with some difference in the Dialect only One of the Principal Revenues of Transylvania consists in Salt which is chiefly made at Torda from whence they send it into Hungary by the River Marish There are also Mines of Gold and Silver and sometimes great pieces of pure Gold are found in the Rivers that weigh half a pound So that the Hungarians when they possessed Transylvania called it their Treasury There are several sorts of Religions in Transylvania for Catholicks Lutherans and Calvinists had the free Exercise of their Religion there ever since the beginning
Minerva cruel and great Eaters Their Habits as well as their Manners are not far different from those of the Turks their Language is a kind of Sclavonian but differing in most places But yet the Latin the Turkish and the High Dutch are in use among them There are two Archbishopricks Strigonium and Colocza with ten Bishopricks the half whereof are in the hands of the Turks Four Orders of Persons have Liberty to sit in their General Assemblies the Prelates Barons Nobility and Burgesses The dignity of Palatine is the most considerable next to that of the King for which reason the Hungarians will admit of no King but one of their own Nation The Archbishop of Strigonium is Primate and Perpetual Chancellor of the Kingdom and Crowns the King after his Election The chiefest strength of the Country consists in Light Horse The Horsemen are there called Hussars and the Infantry Heiduques Besides Extraordinaries the Emperor draws out of what he possesses in Hungary about a Million of Liures every Year that is from the Silver Mines his Imposition upon Houses and his Tax upon Cattel Exported The Grand Signior requires a Caraz from those that are under his Jurisdiction who pretends to all Hungary and the Dominions belonging to it by vertue of the Submission made to Solymon by Sigismund Son to King John Count of Cepusa and by the Queen his Mother The chief Rivers of Hungary are first the great Danubius of Polyb. Strab. Plin. aliis Danubio Ital. Hispan Danube Gallis Danaw Thonaw Germanis which runneth quite through Hungary making a Course for above 300 miles from Presburg to Belgrade and from thence passing by the shores of Servia Bulgaria Wallachia and Moldavia with many Mouths it entereth into the Euxine or Black Sea. Having from its first source performed a Course of above 1500 miles No River whatsoever so far from its discharge into the Sea affordeth more Naval Vessels of strength and sufficiency for Fight The Emperor hath his Vessels of War built like Gallies at Vienna Presburg and Comorra and an Arsenal for Provision of more upon occasion The Turk once had his Vessels at Gran Buda and Belgrade Nor hath any River afforded the like Signal Engagements and Encounters at this distance from the Sea. At the Siege of Belgrade Mahomet the Great brought 200 Ships and Gallies well stored up the Stream And the Hungarians sent as many down from Buda that after a sharp Encounter they took twenty of the Turkish Vessels and forced the rest on shore near the Camp so that Mahomet caused them to be set on fire to prevent the falling of them into the Enemies hand At the Siege of Buda the Christians had 24 Galliots 80 small Pinnaces and about 100 Ships of Burden and other great Boats when all miscarried under Co. Regensdorff At the Siege of Vienna by Solyman Wolfgangus Hodder did a good piece of Service with his armed Vessels from Presburg who sank the Turkish Vessels that came from Buda with the great Ordnance to batter the Walls of Vienna Nor doth any River afford so large and well peopled Islands the most considerable is the Island of Schut or Insula Cituorum with its several Islands in it containing many good Towns besides many Villages well peopled and well fortified against the Incursions of the Turks and Tartars And the Island Raab made by the great and lesser Rivers Raab There is also another Island against Mohatch another at the entrance of the Dravus and a new Island hard by Belgrade fifty years since there was no face of an Island but by the setling of the Ouse or filth brought down by the Savus and the Danube it is now full of Trees and what advantage or disadvantage this may be to Belgrade doubtless a little time may shew tho the Turks once were very secure and fearless of any forces in these parts Between Vicegrade and Vacia there is St. Andrews or Vizze a fair and large Island A little below Buda there is Ratzenmarckt Island extending in length 40 miles containing many Villages in it Here the Turkish Forces Encamped when they came to raise the Siege at Buda 2. The Tibiscus Ptol. Tibesis Herod Pathissus Plin. Tisianus Jornand Tissia Laz. vulgo Teiss Arising in the County of Moramarusius out of the Carpatan Mountains At Tokay it takes in the Bodroch or Bodrogus at Kaschaw the Tareza the Hewatz Hewath or Hernach meets and rolling down the Mountains receives the Scheya and Gayo Rivers at Onoth and a little further they all four fall into the Teisse At Zolnock the Zagywa the Turna Sarwizza and Genges fall into it At Czongrad the Kalo the Sebeskeres the Fekierkenz olim Chrysus R. Keureuz incol Kraiss Germ. At Seged the Marisus Strab. Marus Tac. Maros Hung. Merisch or Marisch Germ. Marons Incolis Lastly the Temes River falls into it near its own confluence into the Danube between Petro Varadine and Belgrade By this River Teisse cometh down the great quantity of Natural Salt-stone taken out of the many Salt-Mines in Hungary and Transylvania and carried into the adjacent and neighbouring Countries 3. On the West-side of Hungary is the River Arabo Ant. Narabo Ptol. Now the Raab rising in Styria and falling into the Danube by Javarin or Rab receiving the Lauffnitz Binca and Gurtz A considerable River and famous for in the year 1664 Germany was much alarmed at the raising of the Siege of Canisa and taking the Fort Serini much more at the Turks passage over this River Raab but the extraordinary valour of the Christians especially the French put them to a shameful flight so that after 8000 lost upon the place near St. Gothard crowding in heaps to pass the River the Horse trampled upon the Foot and the Foot throwing themselves headlong into the water together with the Horse sunk down and perished so that the water was died with blood and the whole River covered with Men Horse and Garments all swimming promiscuously together no difference here between the valiant and the coward the foolish and the wise all being involved in the same violence of calamity so that the waters devoured a far greater number than the Sword whilest the Grand Visier Achmet standing on the other side of the River was able to afford no kind of help and as void of all counsel and reason knew not where to apply a remedy such a defeat and dishonour since the time that the Ottoman Empire arrived to its greatness such a slaughter and disgrace that it suffered no Stories to that time make mention of which occasioned a Truce for 29 years between the two Empires by which Truce the Province of Zatmar and Zabolch granted to Ragotzi returned again to the Emperor That the Castle of Zachelhyd be demolished That Varadin and Newhausel remain to the Turks 4. The Dravus Melae Draus Plin. Drabus Strab. Darus Ptol. La Drava Ital. Le Drave Gal. Drau Incol Trab Hung. which arising among the Mountains of Saltzburg and Carinthia
Treveri Plin. Melae the Triviri Ptol. 2. Cobolentz al. Coblentz Legio prima Trajana Ptol. Confluentes Ant. seated at the Influx of the River Moselle and Rhine A Town populous and well built the Country about it very pleasant and fertile 3. Hermanstein Hermanni Saxum also Ernbretstein or Erenbreitstein a strong Castle notable for its long Siege 1636 opposite to Coblentz Next to these lies the Palatinate of the Rhine Palatinus inferior Rheni Psaltz die Rhein or Nder Psaltz Germanis Palatinat du Rhin Gallis This Country before those unhappy Wars betwixt the Emperor Ferdinand the Second and Frederick the Fifth Count Palatine of the Rhiin whereby it was much ruinated was accounted the most fruitful and pleasant through the whole Germany especially for its excellent Rhenish Wines Chief Places are Heidelburg Heidelburga seated on the South-side of the River Neccar in a Bottom amongst Hills It was a University ever since the year 1346 founded by Rupert Count Palatine and much frequented In the great Church was kept that famous Library which was afterwards carried to Rome and added to the Vatican Upon the Town-house is a Clock with divers motions This Elector Carolus Ludovicus is Knight of the most Noble Order of the Garter Great Treasurer of the Empire and together with the Elector of Saxony Vicar of the Empire By the Treaty of Munsâ—er 1648 he was restored to the Lower Palatinate In his Palace or Castle of Heidelburg are divers things remarkable viz. the Grotes and Water-works The Great Tun which contains about 200 Tuns Other places are Manheim Manhemium a Town and strong Fort at the Confluence of the Neccar or Necker and Rhine The Bridg over the Moat of the Cittadel into the Town is also remarkable Not far hence stands the old Castle Psaltz whence the Palatinates seem to have their Name of Psaltz Grave Within the Limits of this County and intermingled with the Lands of this Prince Palatine are the Bishopricks of 1. Spiers Neomagus of Ptol. Noviamagus Ant. Nemetes Caes Plin. teste Rhenano Spira Italis Spire Gallis famous for the Imperial Chamber there kept fixed at Francfort in the reign of Maximilian the First afterwards at Worms and now lastly in the year 1530 translated hither 2. Of Worms Borbetomagus Ptol. Bormitomagus Cit Vangionensis Wormensis of Ant. Latino rec Wormacia famous for the many Imperial Parliaments there formerly held as aforesaid near which place Adolphus Earl of Nassaw and King of the Romans was slain in the year 1292 by Albert Duke of Austria There is also belonging to this Bishoprick of Spire Odenheim or Udenheim Ger. Philipsburg Gal. Neomagus Ptol. teste J. Heroldo taken by the Germans from the French 1675. West of this Palatinate if not belonging to it is Zuueybrucken Incolis Deuxponts Gallis the chief City of the Dukedom of the same Name by others called the Dukedom of Biponts Charles Gustavus was Son of John Casimer a younger Brother to the Duke of Zuueybruck but whether it belongs to the Swedes or Prince of Newburg do not certainly find I think it was taken by the French much about the time that the Prince of Lutzelstein received a French Garison 1674. To this also let us add the Lantgraves of Darmstad Of ALSATIA SOuth of this Palatinate lies the Province of Alsatia Elsass or Elsatz Germ. Alsace Gallis a Country that scarce yieldeth to the best in Germany for pleasure and fertility abounding with Corn Wine and sundry sorts of delicious Fruits It is divided into the Upper and Lower Alsace to which the French Geographers add Suntgow and Brisgaw though all other reckon the latter to belong to the Circle of Schwaben Chiefer Towns in the Lower Elsatz are Weissemborg Alba Sebusiana seu Wissemburgum Hagenaw Hagenoia once both Imperial Towns now subject to the French as is Zabern Taberna Ant. once the chief Seat of Justice of the Bishop of Strasburg But the chief City of all Alsatia is Strasbourg populous strong and well built The Church is one of the Wonders of the World for the bigness the sumptuousness and the marvellous height of the Steeple 574 foot and the inimitable Structure The Arsenal is also very considerable and well provided with all sorts of Ammunition and Arms yet surrendred to the French 1682. The Argentoratum Legio Octava Augusta Ptol. Argentoratum Cit. Argentoracensium Ant. Argentina Italis A Bishops See and Imperial City In the Higher Alsatia are Schlestat Sclestadium Elcebas of Ptol. Ant. Colmar built out of the Ruines of the Argentuasia of Ptol. Ant. Destroyed by Attilas and the Huns. Ensisheim the Uruncis of Ant. The Upper Elsatz belonged wholly to the Arch-Dukes of Austria the Lower to the Bishops of Strasbourg Both challenged the Title of Lantgraves But since the Treaty of Munster the French have enjoyed the greatest part Chiefer Towns in Suntgow are Mulhausen a Town Imperial confederate with the Switzers Montbelliard Mons Belligardus Montpelgard Germanis stands upon the Confines of Alsatia and Burgundy and was subject to the Duke of Wirtemburg until it was seized upon by the French it is noted for its strong Fortress and for a Dispute between Beza and Jac. Andrea alias Schmidliaus Chief Towns in Brisgow or Brisigavia beyond the Rhiin are Friburg Friburgium a University built by the Duke of Zeringen 1112 now possessed by the French not far from whence are to be seen the Ruins of Zeringen Castle from whence the ancient Dukes were Entitled Brisach Mons Brisiacus Ant. a Fortress then of the Romans now of the French. Come we now to the Estates beyond the Rhine under which we will take in Franconia Hassia and Westphalia Of the Circle of Franconia THE Circle of Franconia is divided into three parts viz. 1. Into Ecclesiasticks 2. Lâ—ick 3. Imperial Cities So that 't is governed by many distinct Princes some of greater others of less power and Dominion but the Title of the whole is given to the Bishop of Wurtsburg A Country hedged on all sides with Forests and Mountains within plain healthy and pleasant tolerably fruitful with Corn and Wine The chief of the Ecclesiasticks are first the Bishop of Wirtzburg Bisthumb Wurtzburg incolis Evesche de Wurtsbourg Gallis Whose chief places are Wurtzburg Herbipolis quasi Herebipolis Wirtzburg quasi Mustopolis olim Marcopolis Paeapolis teste Irenico Artaunum Ptol. teste Petro Apiano seated upon the Main in a pleasant Plain environed with Meadows Gardens and Vinie Downs 2. The Bishop of Bamberg Gravionarum Ptol. teste P. Apiano Bamberga Pamberga Papeburga in Script German This City is large fair and entirely Catholick The Bishop is the first of the Empire it acknowledgeth no Metropolitan but depends immediately upon the Pope 3. Mergentheim Mergetheim Morkenthal Mariental Mergethum seu Mariae Domus the Residence of the Great Master of the Teutonick Order These were some German Gentlemen who waited upon the Emperor Frederick the First in his Expedition to the Holy Land who
Schawenburg 4. Of Benthem 5. Of Tecklenburg 6. Of Ravenspurg 7. Hoy. 8. Lingen Lip c. The free Cities are 1. Embden the Amasia Ptol. teste Cleverio 2. Herverden 3. Brake 4. Soest 5. Dortmund in the County of Marck 6. Lemgow in the County of Lip. The Title of Westphalia as Ducal is usurped by the Archbishop of Collen ever since the proscription of Duke Henry Sirnamed the Lion. Our second Division of Germany was that of the Danube wherein may be comprehended first Suevia Italis Schwaben Germanis Sovabe Gallis Of the Circle of Suevia or Almaigne THE Circle or Dukedom of Schwaben or Almaigne for by these two Names the ancient Dukedom was called The State was erected under this last Title by Clovis King of the French. The first Dukes were but Governours under the French during pleasure After the division of the French Empire by the Sons of Lewis the Godly and that the Empire was translated to the Germans they became Hereditary The first that transmitted this Honour to Posterity was Frederick the First created Duke of Schwaben or Almaigne by Henry the Fourth Conradinus taken Prisoner in Italy in his Wars against Charles Duke of Anjou and afterwards beheaded at Naples without Heirs was the last Duke of Scwaben and in whom ended the Succession and Family of the Fredericks After this Disaster the Dukedom for want of Heirs falling to the Empire became scattered into sundry lesser States viz. Ecclesiasticks Laicks and Imperial Cities The Bishops are 1. of Ausbourg whose Residence is at Dilling 2. Of Constauce whose Residence is at Mersburg 3. Of Coire in the Grisons Other Grand Prelates are first the Abbot of Kempten 2. The Grand Prior of the Order of Maltha whose Residence is at Heitersheim about two German Miles South of Brisach and Freiburg The Secular Princes are 1. The Duke of Wirtenburg who was raised to Ducal Dignity in a Diet held at Worms 1495. He hath a Country where the Mountains abound in Mines Vines and Woods The Forest of Schwartz-waldt are well stored with Timber-Trees Game and Venison of all kinds the Vallies are a continuation of Meadows covered with Cattel and watered with Brooks full of Fish the Plains are thick set with Gardens like those of the Hesperides His Residence is at Stutgard Stutgardia seated near to the Necker There is no where to be seen fairer Rows of Orange-Trees Grotta's better contrived and beautified Fountains more artificial nor Fruits more pleasant to the sight or tast than here They that have been at Tubing Tubingaâ—ol Augusta know how many Princes Counts Lords Barons and Gentlemen have been bred in that Noble College and University where are excellent Professors in all Faculties principally in those which are worthy of Illustrious persons In this Country are reckoned 63 Cities 158 great Towns 645 Villages 537 Water-mills and 14 Abbeys of large Revenue He hath a fair Militia of Horse and Foot and many Fortresses 2. Of the Marquisate of Baden and Durlach The Marquess of Baden after the death of Philip the last of the Hochbergian Branch was united into that Anno 1503 who dying in the year 1515. His Lands were parted between his two Sons Bernard and Ernest who are now the Heads of two principal Branches into which this House is divided viz. Baden and Dourlach whose Country lies adjacent to the Rhine intermingled up from Basil to Philipsburg a Country pleasant and Soil fruitful chiefer Towns are Baden giving name to the Country and so called from the Hot Medicinal Baths thereof 2. Dourlach the Title of the second Son. 3. Of the Counts of Hohenzolleren The Lords of this House are Hereditary Chamberlains to the Emperors since the time of Maximilian the First Their Castle of Hohenzolleren was ruined by Henrietta Countess of Wirtemberg and Montbelliard but reedified about the year 1480 at which time Philip Duke of Burgundy Albert Elector of Brandenburg Albert Duke of Austria and Charles Marquis of Baden laid the first stone of it using a Tray a Trowel and a Mallet all of Silver 4. The Counts of Fustemberg who are very renowned in History a Prince of the Empire 5. The Counts of Helfenstein having flourished above 1000 years expired some years since 6. The Counts of Ottinguen or Oeting are divided into two principal Branches that of Waldenstein is Catholick that of Ottinguen Lutheran 7. The Fuggers are not very ancient 8. The Papenheims are very famous 9. The Baron of Walburg is considerable Besides these there are some parts wholly belonging to the Empire 10. Constance Constantia seated on the Bodenzee belongeth to the House of Austria Anno 1548 it was out-lawed by Charles the Fifth and is famous for the Council here held Anno 1414 where were assembled the Emperor Sigismund four Patriarchs 29 Cardinals 346 Archbishops and Bishops 564 Abbots and Doctors 16000 Secular Princes and Noblemen 450 Harlots 600 Barbers 320 Minstrels and Jesters The business was the deposing of three Popes Gregory the 12th at Rome John the 23d at Bononia and Bennet the 13th in Spain and setting up Martin the Fifth And the degrading and burning of Hierome of Prague and John Hus without any respect to the safe conduct of the Emperor Sigismund The Bodenzee by Plin. Lacus Acronius Brigantinus is about 8 Dutch Miles in length and 3 in breadth and in its greatest depth at Mersperg about 600 yards At the Island Meinaw in the year 1647 the Swedes digging found a Treasure to the value of five Millions The chief and Imperial Cities of Schwaben are Ausburg or Auspurg Augshurg from Augusti Burgum where Augustus setled a Roman Colony after Claudius Drusius Nero Germanicus had brought it into Subjection Druso Magus of old and afterwards Augusta Tiberia Augusta Vindelicorum Ptol. Augusta Vindelicium Ant. famous for its Magnificence Town-House for being a Bishops See and Imperial 2. Vlm Vlma seated at the meetings of the Rivers Iler Blave and Danube of great state large rich and well fortified being six miles in compass Here the Danube begins first to be Navigable Kempten Campidunum was the ordinary Residence of the ancient Dukes of Swaben and the native place of Hildegardis Wife to Charlemagne Dinkelspiel was often taken and retaken in the late Wars Essinguen is a pretty Town upon the Neckar under the protection of the Duke of Wirtenburg At Hal is made great quantity of Salt. Hailbrun is an Imperial City yet pays the Tenth of its Wines and Grain to the Duke of Wirtemburg Kaufbegeren bought its liberty for â—5000 Livres Lindaw stands upon an Island in the Lake Constance and â—â—joyned to the firm Land by a Bridg 290 Paces long belonging to the Emperor who hath given it the priviledg of coining Money Memingam is very ancient Mulhausen is noted for its Gardens and Mills Nertlingen is remarkable for the Battel which the Swedes lost 1634 where General Bannier was slain and Gustavus Horn taken Prisoner Northausen for its Imperial Assemblies and Turnament held there Rotwiel for
defeated their Camp which was infinitely rich their Baggage Cannon and Tents all taken and Vienna happily relieved when brought to its last extremity Other places in Austria are 2. Lintz Aradate of Ptol. the Residence of the Emperor during the Siege of Vienna not great but as neat and handsome a City as most in Germany The Houses built of white Free-stone and the Castle is of the Modern Fortification Here is a Bridg over the Danube besieged by 40000 Peasants of Austria in the time of Ferdinand the Second at last overcome by Papenheim 3. Ens Anisia upon the River Anisus or Onusus near which stood the Lauriacum of old now Lorch a Roman Garison and afterwards a Bishops See. 4. Melcke Nomale or Mea Dilecta once the Seat of the Marquesses of Austria noted for its noble Cloister of Benedictines which overlooks the Town and the Tomb of St. Colman there much honoured At Stein is a Bridg over the Danube Crembs is a Walled Town Baden about four German miles from Vienna is a pretty Walled Town seated near a part of Mount Cetius which divided Noricum from Pannonia Most remarkable for its Baths which are much frequented and are nine in Number Newstat is one of the chiefest Cities in Austria it is of a square figure with a Piazza in the middle of it Here was Count Peter Serini and Frangipani Beheaded as chief Contrivers of the Hungarian Revolt Pretronel or Haimburg the same or near to the Carnuntum of Plin. Liv. Carnus of Ptol. a strong Hold of the Pannonians in vain attempted by the Romans 170 years before the Incarnation subdued in the time of Augustus and made a Roman Colony Here resided the Emperor Antonius Philosophus three years and died at Vindihona now Vienna And here Severus was Elected Emperor ruined in after-times by Attila in his Incursions into these parts The Marquisate of Stiria alias Steirmarck is a Hilly and Mountainous Country rich chiefly in Minerals The Inhabitants are much troubled with a Disease called Struma or the Kings-Evil a swelling of the Throat proceeding from their more cold and moist Air or from their more sharp and piercing Waters mingled with Snow or with the virose streams and particles of Mercury or other Minerals descending from off their Mountains It s chief Place is Gratz Graiacum Graeciam Savaria upon the Mur. Petaw is the Petavium of Ptol. and the Petobio of Am. Marcel Paetovio Ant. Racklespurg Pruck or Poreig the Bolentium and Muri pones of the Ancients Seckavar Sekou a Bishops See and Cell are of the greatest Pilgrimages in the Austrian Territory Carinthia lies on the West of Stiria It s chief Places are Clagenfurt near the Lake Werdsee Claudia Plin. teste Laz. A fair four square Walled Town with a fair Piazza in the middle adorned with a Column of Marble and a Statue of the Virgin upon it also with a Statue of the Emperor also with a noble Fountain in the middle over which is a large prodigious Dragon of stone and of Hercules with his Club standing before it At Bleyburg are Lead-mines where they have worked 1100 years and the Pit is 110 fathom deep 2. St. Veit or St. Faith Vitopolis seated upon the Confluence of the Rivers Glan and Wunich a Walled Town with six Churches and a Piazza with a remarkable Fountain In sight of St. Veit are four Hills with Chappels upon them to all which upon one day of the year the Inhabitants go in devotion on foot which is near thirty English miles Not far from St. Veit is a place called Saal or Solva Ager Solvensis or Zolfeldt a place fruitful in Antiquities among others that of the Kings Chair used at the Installing of the Duke of Carinthia which among other Ceremonies whether he be King Prince or Emperour either himself or his Substitute receives a gentle box on the Ear from a Country-man 3. Lavemondt or Lavanmynd Lavanti Ostium a Bishops See. 4. Villach Juliam Carnicum Vacorium of Ptol. teste Jovib Sabel upon the Dra. And 5. Gruck a Bishops See. The Dukedom of Carniola by the Germans Krain is rich in Corn Wine and Oyl Chiefer Towns are Laibach or Laback Labacum the Pamporta of Strabo and Nauportus of Plin. Memorable for the story of the Ship Argonauta wherein was brought the Golden Fleece from Pontus Euxinus stopped here by the bordering Mountains and carried over Land to the Adriatick Sea and so brought back again unto Greece Krainburg is a very strong place And Gorecz Goritium near the Adriatick upon the River Lisonze belongs to the Arch-Duke of Austria as also the Earldoms of Lilley and Windishmarck the chief place of the first beareth the same name the chief place of the latter is Metling the Metallum or Metalum of Strab. App. Here also is the Zirchnitzer-See or the famous strange Lake Zirknitzer or Zirichnitz Lugeum or Lugaeâ— Palus of Strab. Palus Liburniae Japodum palus a Lake about two German miles long and one broad Every year in the Month of June the water of this Lake descendeth under ground through many great holes at the bottom and in the Month of September returneth again by the same holes and with a speedy ascent springs up to the height of 14 or 15 foot and affordeth plenty of Fish and when dry it yields store of grass for Cattle Idria about ten miles from Goritia or Noreia of old and is famous for its Quick-silver Mines one of which is between 120 and 130 fathoms deep 'T is seated amongst the Mountains upon a River of the same Name that runneth into the Zisonzo near which Odoacer King of Italy was slain in Battel by Theodorick King of the Goths Trieste Tergestum is a Port-Town of the Emperors in the Adriatick Sea as is also Aquileia once the Metropolis of the Carni but destroyed by Attila 452 and by the Longobards 590 so that 't is now pâ—â—r and mean both properly are in Italy Ponteba or Pont Fella is the exact Confines between the Venetian and the Imperial Dominions on the one side of the Bridg live Italians subject to the Venetians on the other Germans subjects to the Emperor West of Carinthia lies the Country of Tirol of a fertile Soil and in many places Silver Mines whose chief places are Inspruck Aeniponi seated on the Oenus or Inn River which gave Name to the third Branch of Austria where the Arch-Dukes have a Magnificent Palace sometimes the seat of Charles the Fifth and Ferdinand the First 2. Trent a Bishoprick seated on the River Adesis famous for the General Council there held by Pope Paul the Third and his Successors against the Doctrines of Luther and Calvin It began in Anno 1545 and continued off and on for the space of eighteen years Brixen Brixia is a famous Bishoprick in this Country Tyrol is a Castle that gives Name unto the greatest Country of Europe Schwatz and Stertzingen are rich in Silver Mines And now we are come to our Third
Brennoburgum a Bishops See and the first Seat of the Marquisses giving Name to the Country The Metropolis of the New is Francfurt Francofurtum ad Oderam a University 1506 enjoying a pleasant Situation among Corn-fields and Viney-downs so that Ceres and Bacchus seems both enamoured of it Berlin Berlinum seated in the midst of the Province is the place of the Prince Electors Residence Costrinum Costriin Custrin Kustrin is a very strong Fortress said never yet taken Havelburg is the Seat of a Bishop Besides this Marquisate whereunto the Electoral Dignity is annexed there belongs to this Prince the Dutchy of Prussia in Poland The Dutchy or moiety of Pomerania The Reversion of the Dutchy of Magdeburg The Dutchy of Cleves and Earldom of Mark The Principalities of Halberstat in Brunswick and Minden in Westphalia which he had in lieu of his Resignation of the Higher Pomerania to the Swede The Dutchy of Crossen and Lordship of Pregnitz in Silesia The Jurisdiction of Cotbuss or Cotwis and other Towns in Lusatia or Laussnitz The Branches of this Family are the Marquisses of Cutembach and Onspach Of Pomerania or Pomeren POmerania lies extended all along the shore of the Baltick Sea divided into the Upper and Lower Pomeren now Royal and Ducal Pomerania the first belonging to the Swedes the latter to the Elector of Brandenburg A Country plain populous and abundantly fruitful in Corn Pasturages Honey Butter Wax and Flax. Chief Places in Pomerania Royal are Stettin Stetinum memorable for its brave Siege and as brave defence in the year 1676. when taken from the Swedes since restored again 2. Wollin when Julinum a flourishing Emporium Anno 1170. sacked by Waldemarus King of Denmark 3. Gripswald a noted University 4. Wolgast over against the Isle Vsedom 5. Straelsundt alias Sundis a well Traded Empory over against the Isle Rugen Chief Places in Ducal Pomeran are Camin a Bishops See over against the Isle Wollin Colberg at the mouth of the River Persandt Coslin upon the River Radnie Newgâ—rten upon the Hamersbeck Stargard upon the Ina. Rugenwal upon the Wipper are all considerable Towns. This shall suffice for the Higher Saxony or the Eighth Circle of the Empire come we next to that of the Lower Saxony which contains Of the Dutchy of Mecklenburg MEckelburgiensis sive Megalopolitani Ducatus lies next to Pomerania along the Coast of the Baltick Sea of a fruitful Soil and rich in Corn. The Princes or Dukes whereof are now divided into two Branches the chiefs whereof make their Residence at Suevin or Schwerin and at Gusteen or Gustrow and have now each of them a moiety of the Dutchy and are said to be derived from the Vandal Princes However in the late German Wars the Emperor made these Princes feel the weight of his indignation giving their Lands to Wallestein a Silesian Gentleman a great Captain indeed and renowned Soldier who by a strange Ingratitude and Devilish ambition came to a miserable end the Duke of Biron and the Earl of Essex had such like designs and as Tragical Catastrophies Nevertheless they reentred into it by the Arms of the Great Gustavus their Cousin-German 1631. And tho Munster-Treaty took Wismar yet gave them in Exchange the Bishopricks of Ratzeburg and Suerin turned into Principalities Other chief places are Wismar Wismaria a Hans-Town and noted Port upon the Baltick founded out of the Ruins of the great and ancient City of Mecklenburg or Megalopolis Anno 1240. taken by the Elector of Brandenburg 1676 from the Swedes but restored again 2. Rostock Rosarum Vrbs Rhodopolis a Hans-City noted Port large rich and well Traded a University founded Anno 1415. Come we next in course to Holstein which is under the Homage and right of the Empire but being in possession of the House of Denmark we shall refer its Description to that Kingdom and speak of the Dutchies of Brunswick and Lunenburg Of the Dutchies of Brunswick and Lunenburg THIS was a part of the ancient Dukedom of Saxony till the Proscription of Henry Sirnamed the Lion by the Emperor Frederick Barbarosa but by the Mediation of Henry the Second King of England his Father-in-law being reconciled unto the Emperor had the Cities of Brunswick and Lunenburg with their Countries restored unto him afterwards erected into a Dukedom by the Emperor Frederick the Second whose posterity enjoyed these Dukedoms jointly till the year 1430. when they were divided between William the Victorious who had the Title of Brunswick and his Uncle Bernard who had the Title of Lunenburg and in their posterity both these Dutchies do still continue Of Brunswick al. Brunswigensis Appiano The South and East parts towards Hessen c. swell with Woody Mountains and Hills parts of the ancient Hercinian the Northern part more plain and fruitful in Corn and other Commodities Chief Places are Brunswiick al. Braunswyck Brunsviga the Tulisurgiam of Ptol. teste Appiano upon the River Oacer and one of the chief Hans-Towns containing about seven miles in compass fair populous and strongly fortified with a double Wall peopled with industrious Inhabitants jealous of their Liberty Governed in manner of a Free Estate held under the right of the Princes It s chief Trade is in Hides and Mum. 2. Goslar Gâ—slaria a Town Imperial 3. Wolfenbuttel a very strong Castle and the Residence of the Dukes of Brunswiick where is a famous Library within these Territories were also included the Principality of Halberstat now under the Elector of Brandenburg and the Bishoprick of Hildersheim the Abbey Quedelnburg whose Abbatess was sometimes Princess of the Empire now subject to the House of Saxony Hannover is the Seat and Title of another Branch of the Dukes of Brunswick whose Duke is a Catholick in whose Territories are Calemburg Grubenhagen Gottingen and Hamelen where the Inhabitants keep the Records of the famous Piper who in 1284. drew the Boys of the Town into a Cave who were never after heard of Lunaeburgensis Ducatus Hertzogthumb Lunenbourg incolis Dutche de Lunebourg Gallis The Country is plain the Air sharp and healthful and the Soil fruitful The chief Town is Lunenburg Lunaeburgum upon the River Vlme now one of the Six Hans-Towns large populous and adorned with fair Buildings whose chief Trade is in Salt. Cell or Zell is the Residence of the Dukes Of Bremen Episcopatus Bremensis THIS Diocess or Arch-Bishoprick of Bremen is a Country whose extreme parts along the Elbe and Weser are very fertile for Corn and Pasturages the more inner parts wild and barren Bremen an Arch-Bishops Sea gives name to the Country it is seated upon the right side of the Weser large populous rich and well Traded and strongly fenced and is famous for its Art of dressing Leather and Cloth and for their Fish Stada Stadt a noted Hans-Town accounted the most ancient in Saxony and once the Staple of the English Merchant-Adventurers now the place where the Ships pay Tole strongly fortified Bremersforde a Castle and Village where the Arch-Bishop
on the River Morava or Marckh which running quite through the Country entereth the Donaw near Presburg and gave name to the Country large and strongly fortified taken by the Swedes but restored by the Treaty of Munster 2. Brinnum Brin Ger. Brno Bohemis the Arsicua of Ptol. Vilano but by Sans 't is Hradisch Walled and hath a strong Castle famous for the Siege of 1645. by the Swedes seated upon the River Schwartz 3. Iglaw Germ. or Igla Czihlawa Bohem. on the River so called seated upon a Hill on the Frontiers of Bohemia well fortified having a large Piazza 4. Znoimum Znaim Germ. Znoymo Bohem. seated upon the River Theya which divideth Moravia from Austria is famous for the death of Sigismund the Emperor and for its Painted Houses and for its Sieges of 1645. The Mâ—ravians are a plain dealing people stout and good Soldiers Gradisco near Olmutz is famous for its Myrrh and Frankincense which contrary to the common custom groweth immedately out of the Earth and the Frankincense groweth naturally in the shape and likeness of those parts which men and women most conceal teste Dubravivo in his Bohemian History Of Silesia Schlesingen Schlesien THIS Dutchy is watered in the middle by the River Oder wholly encompassed with Hills and Mountains except towards the North. The Air therefore sharp and piercing lying open to those blustering Winds The Country is plain rough and Woody yet abounding in Corn the Hilly parts yield plenty of Brass and other Metals It was once subject to the King of Poland afterwards it submitted or was subjected to the Kings of Bohemia and is now an Appendant of that State. The ancient Inhabitants among others were the Quadi against whom when M. Antonius the Emperor made War and being in a great strait the Legion of Christians in his Army by their Prayers obtained from Heaven not only Thundershot and Artillery which destroyed the Quadi but gentle showers which refreshed the faint and dying Romans Xiphil in his Dion Chief Places are Breslaw Ger. Wratzlaw Bohem. Vratislavia The Budorgis or Budorigum of Ptol. Pyramio Curio By Ortel Budorgis is Rattibor A Bishops See 970. burnt in the year 1341. now one of the fairest Cities in Germany with strait and open Streets Other Places are Glogaw Crossen belonging to the M. of Brandenburg Lignitz Schweinitz Olaw Oppâ—len Troppaw Ratibor Teschen c. Thus have we surrounded Germany and finished the Survey thereof As to the Revenue of the Emperor 't is not worth mentioning It had need therefore of some Prince whose own Estate is sufficient to support the Grandure and Dignity of so august a Title Of Helvetia or Schwitzerlandt SVISSE by Rt. Morden This Country which should have followed Germany being misplaced in the Copy is therefore here inserted AT what time this whole Mountainous Tract containing many several Nations was comprehended under the general Name of Helvetii they were grown to so great a Multitude by a long Peace and want of Traffique that the Country being Barren was no longer able to maintain them so that setting Fire to their own Towns they resolved to seek out new Dwellings but their passage being stop'd by Caesar he so wasted them by several Defeats that they were forced to crave leave to return into their own destroyed Country After this they continued Members of the Roman Empire till Conquered in the times of Honorius and Valentinian by the Burgundians and Almains betwixt whom it was divided after taken by the French it was made a part of the Kingdom of Burgundy and at length by degrees brought under the Power of the House of Austria by the Force of the Emperor Albert the Son of Rodolph of Haspurg But the People being over-burthened by the Oppression of their Governors taking Occasion by the Factions of the Empire and the Weakness of the Austrian Family they contracted a League Offensive and Defensive for Preservation of their Liberty into which entered those of Switz Vren and Vnderwald 1308. more strictly 1315. To these joyned Lucern 1353. Zurich 1351. Glaris Bearn and Zug 1352. Friburg and Soloturn 1481. Basil and Schafhausen 1501. Appenzeet 1513. called Switz from the name of the Village where first began this Confederacy or because the most Famous and most Potent of them not all united into one Confederation till the Year 1513. Of no great Reputation till the War made upon them by Charles Duke of Burgundy whom they Defeated in three Battels at Granson Morat and Nancy This Country is in Length about 240 Miles and 150 in Breadth very Mountainous affording Deers Wild Goats and Bears The lower Parts of these Mountains afford rich Meadows and Nourishing Pastures for Cattel wherein consists their greatest Wealth In some Places they have good Wines and Corn if the Care and Industry of the Husbandman be not wanting This is said to be the Highest Country in all Europe yet is no place more stored with Lakes and the Rise of more Famous Rivers which run through all Parts thereof viz. The Rhine Northward through the 17 Provinces the Danube Eastward through Germany Hungary the Poe Southwards through Italy and the Rodamus Westward through France As the Soil such are the Inhabitants of rude and rugged Dispositions more fit for Arms than Civil Occupations Serving any Prince that will Hire them In a word they are tall well proportioned and strong naturally Honest Frugal and Industrious great lovers of their Liberty As for the Body of their State it consists of three distinct Parts viz. 1. The Schwitzers 2. The States which are Confederate with them 3. The Praefectures which are Subjects to the Schwitzers The Schwitzers are comprehended in 13 Cantons viz. Suitia Switz Vria Vren Transilvania Vnderwald Luceria Lucern Tugium Zug Berna Bern Tiguriam Zurich Basilea Basil Friburgum Friburg Salodorum Soloturn ' Abbatis cella Appenzeel Glarona Glaritz Scaphusia Schaf hausen these make the Body of that Commonwealth enjoying many Rights and Privileges which the others do not The second Member is made up of the Towns and States Confederates with them for the Preservation of their Liberties viz. The Rhoetii or Grisons who in the year 1408 united in a perpetual League with Vren Switz Vnderwaldea Lucern Zurich Glaritz and Zug The Valesii Valaise or Walisland who in the year 1533. entered in League with the seven Catholick Cantons The Town of St. Gal in the year 1452. obtained the Protection and Confederacy of the six Cantons of Zurich Bern Lucern Switz Zug and Glaritz The Abbot of St. Gal only with Zurich Lucern Switzt and Glaritz Mulhausen Mulhusium Arialbinum Ant. teste Simlero in Alsatia a Town Imperial joyned in a perpetual League with all the Switzers 1515. Rotweil Rotevilla in Suavia a Town Imperial not far from the head of the Danow united 1519. with all the Cantons Bienna Bienne teste Baudrand rather Biel upon the Bieler-Lake was taken into the League with Bern 1547. Neocomium Naufchastal Gallis Nowenburg Germ. with
Bern Lucern and Friburg Geneva first with Friburg then with Bern and Zurich As for the Prefectures of the Switzers they are such lesser Parcels and Adittaments as have arrived to their State and are Subject to their Authority either by Gift Purchase or War viz. the Town and Country of Baden Bremgarten Mellingen Rapersvila or Raperchswil The free Provinces of Wagenthal The Country of Tergow al. Tergea The Country and Town of Sargans and Walenstat The Prefectorship of Rheineck The Vallies of Locarn Lugan Mendrisi and Madia The Balliages of Belinzona Gasteren and Vlzenach Of Granson Morat and Orbe and Schwarzimburg and the Count Verdemburg All which Cantons as well as their Allies are as so many distinct Commonwealths Governed by their Magistrates and independent upon one another They have two sorts of Religion amongst them the Roman Catholick and the Protestant The Catholick Cantons are five or as some count seven the five Cantons are Vri Switz Vnderwald Lucern and Zug They that reckon seven add Friburg and Soleure But Zurich Bern Basil and Scasouse are Protestants Glans and Appenzel are Protestants and Papists mix'd together The Catholick Cantons Assemble at Lucern and the Protestant Cantons at Aran. The General Assemblies are held yearly at Baden which bears that Name from her Baths Every Canton is free to engage where it sees convenient Among all these Cantons Zurich has the Precedency Bern is the most Powerful Basil has the finest City the Residence and the Rendezvous of several learned Men. The Canton of Schasouse has a City famous for Trade and in Solothure stands a City of the same Name where the most Christian King's Embassador Resides Vren Switz Vnderwald Glaris and Appenzel have only Burroughs The Order of the 13 Cantons according to their Precedency is Zurich Bern Lucern Vren Switz Vnderwald Zug Glaris Basil Friburg Solothure Schafhausen and Appenzel Amongst the Allies of the Cantons the Grisons are the most Powerful of all Their City of Coire is the place whither the Merchandizes of Italy and Germany are brought by reason of its Situation upon the Rhine which in that place begins to grow Navigable The Chief Cities in these Cantons are Zurich the Tigurium of Caes Liv. pleasantly Situate at the end of a Lake called Zurich-Sea or Tigurinum Lacum divided almost into two equal parts by the River Ligamus which runs out of the Lake but joyned together by two Bridges The Houses built of Timber and Painted many four or five Stories high The Streets narrow but paved with Flints and Pebbles 'T is well Fortified besides the Wall with good Earth-works and Trenches It hath a University Its Citizens are Rich given to Merchandise Busy and Industrious To this belongs the Power and Authority of summoning the General Diets and having the first place in both Assemblies Near Zurich was Zuinglius Slain aged 44 years whose Heart remained whole in the midst of the Fire after his Body was consumed As also the Heart of Bishop Cranmer in England as 't is reported Below Zurich upon the Ligamus enjoying a most happy and pleasant Situation lieth the Town of Baden named thus from the hot Baths thereof beautified with fair Buildings The Seat of their General Diets much frequented and resorted to also for its publick and private Baths not so much for Health as Pleasure The chiefest Virtue is the quickning Power they have upon barren Women for here the Men and Women promiscuously wash together and which is worst in private too Basil Ang. Basil Germ. Basle Gal. Basilea Ital. Basilia Mercel The Arialbinum of Ant. teste Cluver Sanson A City large and fair The Houses built of Stone for the most part and painted compassed with a double Wall and Trench Rich and Populous The River Rhine divides it into two parts which are joyned together by a Bridg of fourteen Arches In this City are said to be 600 Fountains It gives Title to a Bishop who is not suffered to lodg in the Town one Night Spantalus an English Man was the first Bishop here 'T is an University founded by Pope Pius the 2d Here was Erasmus buried and here was held that Council where it was decreed that a General Council was above the Pope An. 1431. Near hereunto is the Village Augst where stood the City Augusta Rauracom Ptol. Rauriaca of Plin. and Basilia Civitas Basiliensium of Ant. Bern seated upon the Aar with whose Streams Island-like it is almost round encompassed on that side which is not it is strongly Fortified with Bastions and Out-works 'T is built of Stone and hath one long Street with narrow Porticoes or Cloysters on both sides The great Church is one of the handsomest Stone-Fabricks in all Switzerland Lucern is seated upon both sides of the River Russ issuing forth of the Lake Lucern and Waldstetten-See a neat City and pleasantly seated it hath four Bridges over the Russ one for Carts the other foot-Bridges one near a quarter of a Mile long The great Church stands without the City-wall and is noted for its great Organ The City is well traded and much frequented by Strangers being the ordinary Road between Italy and Gremany and the Rendezvous of their Merchandise passing that way Altrof an open Village is the Chief of the Canton of Vren The Village of Switz gave Name to the Country Stantz is the chief of the Canton of Vnderwald Glaris gives Name to that Canton Zug is a walled Town upon the left Shore of the Zugen-See Appenzel was sometimes the Seat of the Abbots of St. Gall then Lords of the Country now gives Name to the Canton Solothurn Solothurum of Ant. upon the Aar was the place of Martyrdom of Vrsus and his 66 Theban Soldiers in the Reign of the Emperor Dioclesian Friburg upon the River Sana is a handsome Town and Head of the Canton Schaf-hausen is seated upon the River Rhine where all Boats and Flotes that come down the River unload because of the Catarract or precipitious Descent of the Rhine at Wasserfal Here as at Zurich the Citizens wear Swords when they go abroad Chief Towns of the Confederate-Estates are Geneva Caes Genevra Ital. Gneff Germ. is pleasantly seated at the lower end of the Lake Lemanus now Genfferzee or the Lake of Geneva divided by the River Rhoscu into two parts which are joyned together by two Wooden Bridges strong and well fortified with Ramparts and Bastions of Earth and well governed where Vice is discountenanced yet Sports and Exercises allowed upon the Lords Day the People Industrious in Trading and Provisions plentiful Losanne Lausanna the Lausonium Ant. is a great Town and University upon Lacus Lamani Coira vel Coria Ital. Chur Incolis Caria Ant. Diac. is the Capital City of the Grisons almost environed with Mountains a Bishops See whose Inhabitants are all Protestants except the Bishop who hath nothing to do in the Government of it yet Coins Money which is currant there This Rhaetia or Country of the Grisons is divided
into three Parts 1. Lega Della Casa Dio or Foedus Domus Dei. 2. Lega Grisa 3. Dicci Dritture or Foedus decem Jurisdictionum Sion Ital. Sitten Ger. Sedunum Caes Plin. is the chief Town of Valesiae or Wallislands reaching along the Course of the Rhosne A Bishop-See seated upon the Rhosne in a Plain under a steep biforked Mountain spiring up in manner of two high and precipitious Rocks upon the top of the one is the Cathedral Church and the Houses of the Canons upon the other which is much higher The strong Castle called Thurbile in Summer-time the pleasant Recess of the Bishops the Key of the Country Martinack is the Octodurus of Caes Civit. Valensium Ant. St. Mauriaz Agaunum now St. Moritz closed with a Castle and two Gates upon the Bridg and the Mountains which shut up the Country which is within most pleasant fruitful and happy in Corn and excellent Pasture where is also Salt Springs discovered An. 1544. near Sitten Also divers Fountains of hot Medicinal waters Without the Country is environed with a continual Wall of horrid and steep Mountains The surprise of it alarmed all Europe when seized upon by the Count Fuentes for the King of Spain Mellingen Bremgarten and Meienberg chief Places of Wagenthal lie upon the Russ River Biel appertaineth to the Bishops of Basil Newenburg to the House of Longeville in France both confederate with Bern. The chief Places of Targow are St. Gal seated amongst Mountains not far from the Rhine and the Lake Bodenzee or Constance The City is Rich and well Governed inhabited by an industrious People in making Stuffs and Linnen Clothes From the famous Monastry hereof are named the Abbots Princes of the Empire and of great Power and Reverence in this Country Frawenfeld is the chief belonging to the confederate Cantons Chief Places in the Italian Prefectures are Locern Lorcarnum seated in a pleasant and fruitful Plain betwixt high Mountains and the Head of the Lake Magione the Verbanus Lucas Strab. Plin. and Of the SEVENTEEN PROVINCES Or the LOW-COUNTRIES BY the Latins that Tract is called Belgium from the Belgi the most Potent People heretofore of all these parts which upon the Confusion of those Ancient Limits of Germany and France did contain 17 distinct Estates or Provinces It is also called Germania Inferior by the English the Low-Countries by the Dutch Netherlandt by the Italians Spaniards and French Flanders from whence the Inhabitants were generally called Flemmings 'T is a Country seated very low between the Banks of the Rhine and the Sea-shore from which 't is Defended by extraordinary Charge and Industry with Banks and Ramparts For Hubandry 't is the best cultivated for multitude of Towns and Villages the best Peopled for their neatness the most Remarkable and by reason of their several Manufactures the most Rich of any Country in Europe 'T is bounded on the North with the German or British Ocean which also separates it from Great Britain on the West and on the South and East it borders upon France and Germany The Ancient Inhabitants were partly Subdued by L. Drusius in the time of Augustus Caesar the other were before overcome by Julius Caesar After which subjection they remained under the Roman Empire until the Expiration of that Empire when they were involved in that Publick Calamity under the Victorious French who here succeeded the Romans the whole was contained under the Name and Kingdom of Austrasia or Oostinreich After that the French Monarchy became divided amongst the Posterity of the Emperor Lewis the Godly this part hereof broke into sundry new Principalities and Governments and became divided into 17 States or Provinces whereof some Entitled their Governours Dukes others Earls others Lords Their Names are these Four Dukedoms Brabant Limburg Luxemburg and Guelderland Seven Earldoms Holland Zeland Zutphen Flanders Artois Hainault and Namur One Marquisate of the Holy Empire comprehending Antwerp Five Signories or Lordships Malins Vtrecht Over-Yssel Friesland and Grâ—ningen Two of these Flanders and part of Artoise appertained to the Soveraignty of the Kings of France quitted unto Philip the Second King of Spain by Henry the Second French King in the League of Cambray Brabant Flanders part of Artois Limberg with Malines and the Marquisate of the Sacred Empire became added to the Dominion and Family of Burgundy by Philip the Hardy Holland Zealand West-Freisland Hainalt Luxemburg and Namur by Philip the Good Gelderland Zutphen Vtreicht Over-yssel and Groningen by the Emperor Charles the Fifth Since this Union they were Governed in manner of Free Estates by their Princes and Magistrates making a distinct Nation and Commonwealth by themselves Duke Charles the Fighter Prince hereof had an intent to unite the parts then under his Government into one entire Kingdome by the name of Burgundy But the Provinces being Soveraign and had their several Laws Priviledges c. this project took no effect In the reign of Philip the Second King of Spain Heir of the House of Burgundy and in the year 1566. began those memorable Civil broils so long afflicting those rich and flourishing Countries continued with the spoil and ransacking of all their chief Towns and Cities with the unspeakable misery and calamity of a bloody War of 48 years a War which cost the King of Spain the Lives of 600000 men and 150 Millions of Crowns and England not fewer than 100000 men and above a Million of Money At last part of the Provinces were forced to continue under the Spanish Yoak and part recovered their Liberty so that now there are in the Low Countries two Estates or Dominions far differing one from another for the one is a Republick or rather several Republicks United and Confederated in one and therefore called the Vnited Provinces and commonly from the Principal Province Holland The other for the most part did belong to the King of Spain as Heir to the House of Burgundy and is called the Spanish Provinces or Flanders but of the late Years the French King hath Conquered most part thereof As the Country is divided so is also their Religion for the Spaniards strictly follow the Romish and the States-General indulg the free Use of all Religions but countenance only that of the Reformed Churches according to Calvin The Men for the most part are well proportioned unmindful of good Turns and Injuries of good Invention Frugal and of indefatigable Industry The Women generally of good Complexions Familiar Active Laborious and conversant in Affairs in the Shops and Houses Their Language for the most part is Dutch with little difference in the Dialect but in the Provinces adjoining to France they speak a corrupt and imperfect French from their Language called Walloons The Air is Temperate and more wholesome than formerly the Winter more long than cold and the Summer like the Spring in Southern Countries The Soil towards Germany is Woody and Hilly but towards the Sea full of Pasture and Meadow-ground which breed great
store of Cattel which make Cheese and Butter plentiful Of the UNITED PROVINCES Or Dutch Republique The Vnited PROVINCES Vulgo HOLLAND by Robert Morden THE Vnited Provinces are so called because of the Union which they made together in the Year 1579. They are Seated toward the end of the two Rivers the Rhine and the Meuse in the Northern part of the Low-Countries between the Dominions of the King of Spain in Flanders and many principalities of the Empire The Princes of the Empire which are Neighbours to them are the Duke of Newburgh in his Dutchy of Juliers the Elector of Brandenburgh in his Dukedom of Cleves the Elector of Cologn the Bishop of Munster the Count of Bentheim and the Prince of East-Freezlande in the Territories of the same Name The Vnited Provinces which formerly acknowledged the King of Spain afterwards became Independent or to speak more properly so many Commonwealths of themselves which yet all together make up but one Republique â—nder the Title of The Vnited Provinces of the Low-Countries so that the Dignity remains with the States-General but the Absolute Authority in Matters excepted in the Alliance abides in the States of every Prâ—â—ince The Arms of this Commonwealth is a Lion holding a Bundle of seven Arrows close tyed together in allusion to so many Provinces Confederated by the same Alliaâ—â—e And yet these Provinces have not been always so well United but that they have sometimes rather â—â—sembled a Body with so many Heads some of which looked one way and some another There is no Dominion in the World of so small an Extâ—nt that has so great a number of Fortresses and which seems to be better Defended by the Natural Situation of the Country it self for it is Fortified by the Sea and several Rivers that is to say the Rhine the Meusâ— the Waal the Issel c. Besides the Vnited Provinces and the Territories belonging to them the States have certain Towns in Brabant and Flanders They have in Flanders the Sleuce Middleburgh Ardemburgh the Sass of Gaunt Axel and Hulst In Brabant Lille Bergen-Opzoom Breda Boisleduc and Grave They had also Dalem and Fauquemont in the Dutchy of Limburgh and Maestricht in the Bishoprick of Liege but those places have been won from them by the King of France only Maestricht is restored and at this present in their possession In Germany they had upon the Rhine Orsoy Wesel Reez Emeric and Genep in the Dutchy of Cleves and Rhineberg in the Electorate of Cologne But those places are returned to their right Owners Upon the edg of Westphalia they have a Garison in Embden and in the Forts of Fideler and Leer-ort which belongs to the Prince of East-Friesland Of these Vnited Provinces four lye toward the West Holland Zeland Vtrech Guelderland and Zutphen Three to the East Overyssel Friesland and Groningen In their Assemblies these Provinces have always given their Voices in this Method Guelders and Zutphen first then Holland Zeland Vtrech Friesland Over-Yssel and lastly Groningen with the Ommelands Each Province sends their Deputies to the Hague where they compose three Colledges or Assemblies the States-General the Council of State and the Chamber of Accompts In the Assemblies of the States-General it behoves all the Provinces to give their Consent in general and particular to the Resolutions there taken there being no such thing among them as Plurality of Voices Gueldres takes place first as being the Eldest and because her Plenipotentiaries first propos'd the Union The Admiralty sits in five places and has five Magazines at Roterdam Amsterdam Horn or Enchysen Middleburgh and Harlinghen the three first in Holland the fourth in Zeland and the fifth in Friesland The Earldom of Holland and Zeland together with the Neighbouring Country of VVest-Frisia was given unto Theodoric Son to Sâ—gebert Prince of Aquitania by the Emâ—eror Charles the Bald. By Arnulph their fourth Prince quitting the French Allegiance they were first made subject to the Soveraigntâ— of the German Emperors In John the Second became added to the House of Hainalt In William the Third to the House of Bavaria In Philip the Good to that of Burgundy In Philip the Second to that of Austria In whose reign after forty years War they were acknowledged a Free Estate by his Son Philip the Third The Province of Holland is of most Power and Consideration as giving Name to all the rest It is Situate very low and therefore fenced with Banks and Ramparts to keep out the Sea it is also fenny and full of Marshes and therefore trenched with innumerable Dikes and Channels to make it fit for Dwelling Remarkable indeed is the Industry and Trade of the Inhabitants that having little or no Corn yet they are always provided not only with sufficient for their own Use but to supply their Neighbours Having no Timber of their own they spend more in Building of Ships and fencing their Water-courses than any other Country And having no Flax or Wool they make more Cloth of both sorts than all the Countries in Europe except England and France The whole compass of this Earldom is not above 180 miles but in breadth no where above three hours Journey from the Sea It contains 23 Walled Towns and 400 Villages the chief whereof are 1. Amsterdam Situate on the Lake or Sea called Tie and the Dike or Channel called Amstel in Latin Amstelodamum Amsterodamum built upon Piles like Venice and by the late Addition of the new to the old may now vie with the richest and fairest Cities of the World â—amous for its great Trade to the utmost parts of the Earth and as 〈◊〉 to some for its Toleration of all Religions 'T is the Market or Shop where the Rarities and Commodities of all Countries are exposed to Sale. Dort Dordracum Situated upon four Rivers hath the first Voice as the Town where the Earls of Holland and their Subjects reciprocally bound themselves each to another There it is that they Coin their Money and their Magistrates have the Privilege to go with one of their Guards In the Year 1421 of a City upon the Continent it became an Island through a most Dreadful Inundation that Drowned about 100000 People and 80 Villages pleasant and large Harlem Harlemum is the place where they make their finest Linnen Cloth and the whitest in the whole Province Famous for the Invention of Printing by Lawrence Jans and its Inhabitants for breaking the Pelasian Chain The Duke of Alva having taken it committed very great acts of Bloody Cruelty therein Delpht Delphi Delft is the Burying-place of the Princes of Orange and of great Trade for Cloathing famous for the Story of the Storks who covering their young ones in the fire-time all perished in the Flames and infamous for the Birth of David George who called himself King and Christ who died in 1556 at Basil and three years after his Bones were taken up and burnt Leyden Luddunum Batavorum is the Eye or as others will have
of a Channel which Drusus formerly made stands Deventer Daventria Davontria a Capital City being a famous Passage over the Yssel first taken by the Earl of Leicester for the States And in Drent stands Coeverden Coverdia one of the most Regular Pentagons in Europe And Zwol the Suvolla of old Friesland Frissia affords good and strong Horses and Cattel of an excessive bigness It has been Governed by Princes and Dukes and as they say by Kings too who kept their Courts at Staveren Stauria Franiker Franicheria is an University Leuwarden Levardia Leovardum has a Parliament and Dockum Docum the Admiralty of the Province Schelling Schellingia is a small Island upon the Coast wherein are several Towers that give Signals to Vessels Groeningen that has the last Voice in the Assembly of the States-General has but two Cities Groeningen Groninga and Dam Damum Groningen is of that consequence by reason of its Situation on the Frontiers that the Duke of Alva had designed a Cittadel there In the year 1672. the Bishop of Munster not able to take that City yet took several other Towns from the Dutch. The Province is full of Pasturage which affords good stuff for firing The chief Commodities of the Natural growth of these Provinces are Butrer and Cheese the rest being Manufacturies which they make out of such Materials as they fetch out of other Countries But the Commodity that hath been of greatest Advantage to them is Fish and that not caught upon their own Coast neither Their Herring-Trade by computation is worth 450000 l. per Annum And that of Cod-fish 150000 l. Sterling Yearly Generally the people are inclined to Navigation and a Sea-faring Life and many being Born on Shipboard and bred up at Sea know no other Country so that their Natural inclination and necessity of employing themselves that way hath exceedingly increased their Shipping so that 't is thought they are Masters of more Ships and Vessels of all forts than almost all Europe besides But that which is the just Admiration of all Men these Seven Provinces are become greater and more potent than Seventeen in riches and power Nay they have out-done some of the greatest Princes in Europe Their Cities are many and splendid and yet there are more Sects among them than Cities and almost as many Creeds as Heads yet so Wise in their Meetings as never to Discourse of Religion Their Country in general for its Dimensions is fullâ—r of People Cities Towns Castles Forts Bulwarks c. for Military Defence than any one Country in Europe Their Naval Forces prodigious befitting Wonders rather than Words even a terrour to the great Princes of the World. For their Trade it far exceeds that of the Neighbouring Princes and in the Oeconomy of it much more prudently managed To every Town they Assign some Staple Commodity as to Dort the German Wines and Corn to Middleburgh the French and Spanish Wines to Rotterdam formerly now to Dort the English Cloth To Harlem Knitting and Weaving c. which maketh their Towns so equally rich and populous One Miraculous Accident I must not forget because mentioned by all Writers viz. That Margaret Sister to Earl Floris the 4th being about 42 years of Age brought forth at one Birth 365 Children half Males half Females the odd one a Hermaphrodite they were all Christened by Guido Suffragan to the Bishop of Vtrecht in two Basons which are yet to be seen at the Church of Lasdunen the Males John the Females Elizabeths immediately after they all died and their Mother also Of the SPANISH Netherlands The Spanish PROVINCES vulgo FLANDERS by Robert Mordon at the Atlas in Cornhil THESE Provinces are so called because Subject to the Monarchy of Spain It carries also the Name of Flanders from that Province which is the fairest the richest and the best Peopled part Of these Spanish Provinces four are Frontiers of France the Counties of Flanders Artois Hainault and the Dutchy of Luxemburgh Five in the middle viz. The Dukedom of Brabant the Marquisate of the Holy Empire the Signory of Malines the County of Namur and the Dutchy of Limburgh There are also two Feifs of the Empire the Bishoprick of Leige and the Arch-Bishoprick of Cambray The Kings of Spain were once Masters of these Provinces and for the preservation thereof have expended a good part of their Gold and Silver brought from the Indies in the Wars they maintained against the Dutch and French. The County of Flanders Flandria Latinis Vlaenderen by the Inhabitants Flandre French Flandes Spaniards Flandra Italians is so full of People that it seems to be but one great City and the loveliest County in Christendom All along the Coast lie banks of Sand that cover very Rich places In the Neighbouring Sea are several Sands and Shelves nevertheless Ships Ride there safe enough It formerly was divided into Dutch Flanders Gallican Flanders and Imperial Flanders This belonged sometimes unto the Kingdom of West France and held by the Princes thereof under the Fief of this Crown quitted unto Philip the Second King of Spain and to the Heirs of the House of Burgundy by Henry the Second King of France and the League of Cambray In Flanders the principal places are Gaunt Bruges Ipres and Lille Gaunt Gandaurum Ghendt Gand by the French is one of the biggest Cities of Europe But though it have several Rivers that still bring a Trade to it yet has it not the five and thirty thousand Families that Anciently it had when it was able to Arm four and twenty thousand Men. 'T is famous for the birth of Charles the Fifth and of John Duke of Lancaster commonly called John of Gaunt Bruges Brugae is the best Built in the Province and the Citizens are the handsomest and most Gentile in all the Low-Countries The Spaniards who had the Channel of this City stopped up by the taking of Sluce have some few years since made another able to receive Vessels of four hundred Tun. Ostend Ostenda is a Town whose Haven they can never block up and which was once the Theater of War when it held out a Siege for above three years being Garisoned by the English and under Sir Horatio Vere who was then Governour thereof at which Siege the Spaniards are said to have lost one hundred thousand men Ypres has so many Channels and conveyances of Water under ground that it is said the Foundations are of Lead Lille Insula Gal. L'Isle Incol Ryssel or Ter Issel upon Dole the Capital of Walloon-Flanders is one of the best in the Low-Countries by Reason of its Wealth and Commerce All the other places of Flanders are generally considerable either for their Beauty or for their Fortification for eminent Sieges or Remarkable Battels Tournay Tornacum Dornick Baganum of Ptol. Civit. Turnacensium of Ant. an Ancient City is fair great strong rich and well Peopled This was the first Town that submitted to the King of France after a formal Siege
Catholick and are most strict to the Rites of the Roman Church and of the Faith and Doctrine therein professed the Inquisition being introduced against all other beliefs only there are some Churches in Toledo where the Mus Arabic Office is used The Language is not the same in all places in some parts it hath a mixture of the French in Granado and part of Andaluzia it partakes much of the Moorish In other parts there is the Gothish Arabick and old Spanish but that which is common to them all is the Vulgar Spanish or Castilian which hath much affinity with the Latin and is said to be a brave lofty swelling Speech Their Civil and Imperial Laws generally used among them are inter-mixed with many Customs of the Goths the Edicts and Constitutions of their several Kings those of the Goths first committed unto writing and to order by Euricus first King of the Goths those of Castile digested by Ferdinand the Fifth into seven Books called Partidas which are read and disputed on in the publick Schools as well as the Decretals the Code the Pandects or any other part of Civil or Common Law. The Country is not very fertil in Corn or Cattel but where it is productive of the Fruits of Nature it yields to no part of Europe for Delight and Pleasure but for the most part it is either over-grown with Woods or cumbred with Rocky Mountains the Soil of a hot and Sandy Nature and deficient in Water their chief Food being Sallets and Fruits which appear in greater Ripeness and Perfection than in other places In Recompence of Corn and Flesh they have several Rich Commodities viz. Wines Oyls Sugar several Metals Rice Silk Licoras Honey Wax Saffron Anniseed Raisons Almonds Oranges Limons Cork Soap Anchovies Soda Barrellia Samack Wool Lambskins Tobacco c. besides the Gold and Silver which they bring out of America whereby they furnish themselves with those other Conveniences which they want In the year 1618 it was affirmed that since the first Discovery thereof by Columbus the Spaniard had drawn out of it above fifteen hundred and thirty six Millions of Gold of which the European Merchants share the greatest part And their Necessity of Purchasing Foreign Commodities empties their Purses and their getting of this Gold and Silver depopulates and weakens the Country The Horses of this Country are in general Esteem but those of Andaluzia more than the rest however they Travel upon Mules and Asses by reason of the roughness of the Mountains Here lived in ancient times the Giants Geryon and Cacus overcome by Hercules Seneca the Tragedian and Seneca the Philosopher Quintilian the Orator Lucian and Martial Pomponius Mela the Geographer Fulgentius and Isidore Bishops Arius Montanus Osorius Tostatus Masius For Soldiers it had Theodosius the Great Barnard del Carpio Cid Rues Dias Sancho of Navarr Ferdinand the Catholick and Charles the Emperor The Mountains of Spain may be distinguished into six greater Ridges continued and knit together and whereof the rest are parts The first are the Pyrenei Montes Strab. Mons Pyrenaeus Plin. Pyrene Ptol. Los Montes Pyreneus Hisp Les Montes Pyrenees Gal. Monti Pyrenei Ital. extending from the Cantabrian Ocean to the Mediterranean Sea once the Bounds between France and Spain which in several places have divers Names which we shall not here mention The second are the Idubeda of Strab. Mela. Ptol. aliis the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Seld. extending from the Pyrenes near the Springs of the River Ebro Southwards towards the Levant Sea having divers Names in several places A third Row of Mountains are coasting all along the Shore of the Cantabrian Ocean the Juga Asturum Plin. a more eminent top hereof is the Mountain St. Adrian from whose top Vasaeus Brugensis saith he saw both the Cantabrian and Mediterranean Seas now Sierra d'las Asturias Monte d'Oca Vill. Sierra d'Oviedo Coquo Vindius Mons Ptol. A fourth Ridg or Branch of Mountains are the Orospeda of Strab. the Ortospeda of Ptol. which at Alcaraz part into two Branches the one tending towards Murcia and the Levant Sea. The other passing through Granada ends at the Strait of Gibralter the Extreme Point whereof was called Calpe One of the two Famous Pillars of Hercules opposite to which on the African side of the Straits was the Mountain Abila the other Pillar the narrow Sea between was from hence called Fretum Herculeum now the Straits of Gibralter Out of the Orospeda about the Town of Alcaraz brancheth the fifth Ridg of the Mountain called Sierra Morena running along the River Guadalquiver until it ends at the Atlantique Ocean The Mons Marianus of Ptol. and the Saltus Castulonensis of Caesar The Scene of the Warlike Exploits of Don Quixot de la Mancha The sixth Branch begins about the Springs of the Duero and keeping the River Taio upon the left-side parteth New Castile from the Old and divides Portugal into two parts ending at the Town Sintra some 30 miles from Lisbon Some Authors reckon this the Idubeda Branch But we find not any known Name new or ancient only part hereof in Castile was by Pliny called Juga Carpetanta and part of it in Portugal Lunoe Mons by Ptol. The chief of its New Names are Sierra de Tornas Vaccas Montas d'Avela Sierra Molina The Principal Rivers of Spain the Duero Durius Plin. very full of Fish The Tagus Strab. now Taio Renowned for its Golden Sand. The Guadiana Anas Strab. which they say runs under Ground The Gualdalquiver Baetis Strab. the deepest of all The Ebro Iberus Strab. famous by its Name They all of them have their Sources in Castile but are not so Navigable as those in France The Guadiana has given occasion to the Spaniards to say that they have the Richest Bridge in the World upon which generally feed above 10000 Sheep and over which a good Army may March in Battel-array The Ancients may have seem'd to have called this River very properly Anas by reason it dives into the Earth and rises out again as a Duck does in the Water Some of the Moderns say that they are certain Mountains that swallow up this River Others affirm that it only falls into the Dikes and Graffs which the Country People make to Water the Country which is very Barren however this is certain that this running under Ground happens to be near the Springs of Guadiana and not towards Merida as marked down in the Old Maps To say truth this is one of the three Miracles of Spain of which the two others are a City encompassed in fire that is with Walls of Flint-stones as Madrid and a Bridg over which the Water runs as is the Aquaduct of Segovia The Cities of this Kingdom have their Names from their Excellency Sevil the Merchandizing Granada the Great Valencia the Fair Barcelona the Rich Saragossa the Contented Valadolid the Gentile Toledo the Ancient Madrid the Royal. It comprehends 8 Arch-Bishopricks and 45 Bishopricks The Arch-Bishopricks are
Toledo Burgos Compostella Sevil Granada Valencia Sarrogossa and Tarragon There are several very considerable Sea-Ports Passagio St. Andrews Coruna Cadiz Cartagena Alicant c. Biscaie formerly called Cantabria is Mountainous and Woody which furnish them with Timber to build more Ships than all the Provinces of Spain besides It hath also so great a Number of Mines and Iron Forges that the Spaniards call it the Defence of Castile and the Armory of Spain The Biscayners who were the Ancient Cantabrians enjoy very great Privileges and boast themselves never to have been thoroughly Conquered either by the Romans Carthaginians Goths or Moors They use a different Language from that of the other Inhabitants of the Country and is said to be the ancient Language of Spain for as they remained in their Liberties not Mastered so in their Language not altered They differ from the rest of Spain also in Customs yielding their Bodies but not their Purses to the King not suffering any Bishop to come amongst them and causing their Women to drink first because Ogno a Countess would have poysoned her Son Sancho The Land as well as in the Country of Guipuscoa is very well Tilled for they pay neither Tax nor Tenth nor Right of Entry Their chief Cities are Bilboa and St. Sebastian places of great Trade especially in Wool Iron Chesnuts and Bilboa Blades Great Vessels cannot come near Bilboa being seated two miles from the Ocean but upon a High tide It was built or reedified out of the Ruins of the ancient Flaviobriga of Ptol. by Diego de Harro 1300. The Port of St. Sebastian has a very fair Entrance being Defended by two Castles the one toward the East seated high the other to the West upon a low Rock St. Andero and Passagio are two Excellent Ports Fuentarabia the stronger place and further Town in Spain and Guataria the Native place of Sebastian Cabot who was the first that compassed the World in the Ship called the Victory Magellanus who went Chief in that Expedition perishing in the Action Laredo Portus Lauretanus hath a spacious Bay. Placenza upon the River Denia is inhabited by Blacksmiths Tolosa upon the Orio River Asturia called by some the Kingdom of Oviedo is the Title of the Eldest Sons of the Kings of Spain being called Princes of Asturia The younger Children whereof are called Infants ever since the Reign of John the First Hence were the small but swift Horses which the Romans called Asturcones the English Hobbies It was the Retreating place of the Kings of the Goths and several of the Bishops during the Invasion of the Moors for which Reason Oviedo Lucum Asturum of Ptol. Ovetum the Capital City thereof is called the City of Kings and Bishops and indeed gave Title to the first Christian Kings after the Moorish Conquest for as the Lust of Roderick a Gothish King of Spain first brought in the Moors so the Lust of Magnutza a Moorish Viceroy proved the overthrow and loss of the Kingdom Other Towns are Aviles on the Sea-shore near Cape de los Penas of old Scythium Prom. Galicia is not so fertile as well Peopled its former Inhabitants were the Gallaici whence it had its Name St. Jago Compostella which Bishoprick and University is there Famous for the Pilgrimages which are thither made by those that go to Visit the Reliques of St. James the Spaniards Patron Coruna by the English the Groine is often mentioned in our Spanish Wars in Queen Elizabeths days The Flavium Brigantium of Ptol. Brigantium of Ant. Strong and the chief Bulwark of Galitia is memorable for the goodness and largeness of her Port The Rich Silver Fleet of above thirty Millions put in there in the year 1661 to avoid the English who to surprize it had way-laid all the Points of the Compass to Cadiz Lugo is the Lucus Augusti of Ptol. and Ant. the Lucus of Plin. now a Bishops See. Orense is the Aquae Calida of Ptol. the Aqua Caleniae of Ant. a Bishops See. Tuy is the Tude of Ptol. Tyde Plin. a Bishops See. There are about forty other Ports in this Province of which Rivadeo Ponte Vedra Bajona are the most considerable Andaluzia formerly Vandalitia from the Vandals By Pliny Conventus Cordubensis is so fair a Country and so plentiful in Corn in Wine and Olives that it passes for the Granary and Magazine of the Kingdom Sevil in this Province is the Magazine of the Wealth of the New World. The Hispalis of Strab. Ptol. and Plin. It is in compass six miles compassed with stately Walls and adorned with no less Magnificent Buildings insomuch that there is a Spanish Proverb Chi non ha Vista Sevilla non ha Vista Meravilla He that at Sevil hath not been Structure's Wonder hath not seen The River Baetis or Gaudelquiver separates it into two parts which are joined together by a stately Bridge from hence the Spaniards set forth their West-India-Fleets and hither they return to unload the Riches of the Western World. It is Dignified with an University wherein studied Avicen the Moor Pope Silvester the Second here also were two Provincial Councils held Anno 584 and 636. and the See of an Arch-Bishop who is Metropolitant of Andaluzia and the fortunate Islands Here was Isodore Bishop From hence comes our Sevil Oranges and here lies the Body of Christopher Columbus Famous for his Discovery of the New World. Not far from hence are to be seen the Reliques of the Italica of Strab. Ptol. and Ant. the Ilipa Italica Plin. the Country of the Emperors Trajan and Adrian now an obscure Village about a League East from Sevil. Cordova that Honoured Antiquity with Lucan and the two Seneca's and was more considerable in the time of the Moors than now The Principal Church was formerly one of the biggest Mosques among the Muhumetans next to that of Mecca Corduba of Strab. Ptol. and Mela a famous Colony of the Romans and Head of a particular Kingdom so called now a Bishops See and Seat of the Inquisition for this Province Jaen is the Oningis or Oringis of Livi teste Moral taken by Scipio Africanus from the Carthaginians Ecya is the Astigi of Plin. Astygis of Ptol. the Astrapa of Liv. taken by Lucius Martius or rather destroyed by the Inhabitants read Sir W. Rawleigh fol. 744. Iliturgis Ptol. Ilurgis Illiturgis Plin. Iliturgi Liv. Lietor teste Marian Aldea el rio Car. Clusio Andujar Floriano Andujur el viejo Amh. Moral Castulo Ant. Castulon Ptol. Plin. Castaon Strab. Caslono Car Clusio Caslona la voja Florian. between Alcazar and Baeza seated on the Guadelquiver not on the Ana as Heylin saith which being under the Romans was surprized by the Gerasenis but slain by Sertorius entring after them at the same Gate built 100 years before the War of Troy teste Mariana Here Hanibal is said to have took his Wife Himilce and was one of the last Towns that held out for the Carthaginians the chief City of the
possessed of A Country very fertile in Corn Cattel Wine and Fruits Hemp and Flax compared with Savoy and Switzerland but inferior to the rest of Italy to which it did belong It contains 15 Marquisates 52 Earldoms 160 Castles or Walled places Divided into these parts viz. Ducatus Augustanus le Duche de Aouste Marchionatus Segusinus le Marquisate de Suse Marchionatus Eporediae le Marquisat d' Juree Marchionatus Salutiarum le Marquisat de Salusse Marchionatus Cevae le Marquisat de Ceva Comitatus Astensis le Comte d' Aste Dominium Vercellense la Seigneurie de Verceil To which is added Canavensis Tractus la Canavese The Principal Town whereof is Turin Augusta Taurinorum Polib Plin. Ptol. Taurasia App. Liv. the Court and Palace of the Duke of Savoy situate on the River Po a place very important for the Guard of Italy and Fortified with a strong Cittadâ—l adjoymâ—â— to it is a Park of the Duke's six miles in Circuit full of Woâ—â—â— Laâ—es and Pleasant Fountains which makes it one of the sweetest Situations in Europe The See of an Arch-Bishop and an University where Eresmus took his Degree Vercelli Vercellae Plin. Ptol. Verceil Gallis a strong Town bordering upon Milain and by the Pyrenean Treaty restored to the Duke of Savoy Nice or Nizze Nicaea Strab. Liv. Vrbs Vediantiorum built out of the Ruins of Cemeneleum Ptol. Cemelion Plin. Cemela Not. Six miles Northwards Seated at the Influx of the River Varus near the Sea beautified with a Cathedral Church the Bishops Palace a Monastery of Nuns and an Impregnable Cittadel famous for the resistance of a Navy of 200 Sail under the Turkish Admiral Barbarosa Anno 1543. Given by Joanna Ludovico II. to the Duke of Savoy 1365. The Country is called Nicaeensis Comitatus la Contado di Nizza Incolis Ie Comte de Nice Gallis And is famous for the Astronomer Hipparchus and the Poet Parthenius Near which is the Harbor Villa Franca where the Dukes Gallies do ride Jurea or Hiurea is the Eporedia of Ptol. Eporredia Plin. Eporadia Strab. Eporadir Ant. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sheld a Bishops Sea and gives Title to the Marquisate del Juree Coni Cuneuâ—â— taken by the French 1641. now it belongs to the Duke of Savoy a strong Walled Town Suse Segusium Ptol. Segusio Plin. Ant. is the chief place of the Segusinus Marchionatus Ceva the Ceba Caseum Cebanum Plin. and gives name to a Marquisate Aouste Aosta Augst Germ. Avost Aoste Gallis is the Augusta Praetoria Plin. Ptol. and the chief of Augusta Ducatus anciently a Roman Colony and now for greatness and beauty of her Buildings may compare with the most stately Cities of Lombardy Saluzzo Italis Salutiae Salinae Augusta Vagiennorum of the Ancients Saluce Gallis is the chief place Marchesato di Saluzzo Carmaniola now Carmagnola is seated two miles from the Po River and nine from the Tenarus Quieras is the Cherasceo or Cuirasco Carrea Plin. Clarascum Chierasco is Famous for the Peace made Anno 1631. The Principality of Masseran is under the Government of its own Prince e gente Ferrera Flisca who is a Dependant on the Pope Pignarol Pinaroliam Pinarolo Ital. Fortified with a Castle of great Importance Sold by Charles Emanuel to Lewis the Thirteenth of France Anno 1631. a Commodious Pass from France to Italy on all occasions Of Montferat or Montis Ferrati Ducatus Monferrato Italis Monferrat Gallis THE Estate or Country of Montferat doth in part belong to the Duke of Mantua and the rest to the Duke of Savoy a Mountainous Country but of a fertil Soil The River Tenarus parts the Possessions of Mantua from that of Savoy Chief places belonging to the Duke of Mantua are the Impregnable Fortified Casale or Casal upon the Po Bodincomagum Bodincomagus of Plin. Ptol. Anno 1640. the French beat the Spaniards off from the Siege of Casal and in their Camp took 60000 Duckets and a Chariot that cost 8000 Duckets It is Fortified with a Castle and strong Cittadel the surest Key to the Estate of the Duke of Mantua and indeed to all Italy Alba Alba Pompeia where Pertinax the Roman Emperor was born but Barbarously murthered by the Pretorian Soldiers now belongs to the Duke of Savoy since the Peace of Quieras or Pace Clarasci Trin Gallis Trino Italis Tridinum Tridinium Veteri a Walled Town restored to the Duke of Mantua by the Peace aforesaid Acqui Aquae Statellae Strab. Aquae Statyella Plin. belonging to the Duke of Mantua Chief Rivers are the Great and Little Doire The Stura and the Denarus and the Bormio Of the State of Genoua Res-publica Genuensis il Genovesato seu Riviera di Genoua ONce very large at present containing only the Ancient Liguria in the Continent the Isle Corsica and Capraria The old Ligurians were a stout and warlike Nation vanquished by the Romans and made one of the 11 Regions of Italy in Augustus Caesar's Division and one of the 17 in the time of Constantine the Emperor A Country very Mountainous in the Land and full of craggy Rocks to the Sea but among those Hills are Rich Valleys abounding in Citrons Limons Oranges and Vines which produceth excellent Wines 'T is in length about 150 Miles in breadth not one fourth part so much tho some pretenders to Geography tell us 't is 800 in length and not so much in breadth The chief City whereof is called Genoua of old Genua first built by Janus the first King of Italy but miserably destroyed by Mago the Brother of Hannibal built again by the Senate of Rome but again ruined by the Lombards and re-edified by Charles the Great situate on the Shore of the Ligurian Sea full of stately Palaces richly adorned within and without to which are joyned pleasant and delightful Gardens It s Strada Nuova or Newstreet being a long and spacious Street on each side embellished with stately Palaces for the most part all supported with vast Pillars of Marble not to be parrallel'd in the World Among which is the Jesuits Colledg and magnificent Church but inferior to a new Church over one of whose Altars to omit other Ornaments of an excessive Value are placed four Pillars of wreathed Aggat of an incredible Greatness The Palace of the Doria with its famous Bird-Cage To which we may add its new Mould built even in the Sea which make the Port encompassed with fair Buildings in form of a Theatre twice as large and much safer than before opposite to which on a Pharos is a Lanthorn of great bigness to give light to Sea-men in the Night This City is in Circuit about 8 Miles fortified towards the Sea by Art towards the Land by Art and Nature Now Genoua la Superba The Inhabitants are addicted to Trade and Usury The Women are allowed the Liberty of the Streets Other places of Note are Sarzana or Serezana a strong Fortress within the Confines of Tuscany Principatus Monoeci
Monaco Incolis Mourgues Gallis Hercules Monoeci Portus of old is a small but a strong Town seated upon a Rock under its own Prince Gente Grimaldi An. 1641. It received the French Protection Finale is the Polliopice of Ant. teste Siml Oneglia is a Principality under the Duke of Savoy teste Baud. Savona Savo Liv. famous for the Interview of Ferdinand of Spain and Lewis the 12th of France as also for yeilding three Popes to the Church of Rome Vintimiglia Abiniminium Ptol. Albintimilium Tac. Albintemelium Cic. Vintimilium Var. and Albenga Albingaunum Plin. Albigaunum Ptol. both well fortified As for their Government the principal of their Magistrates hath the Name of Duke to whom there are assistant 8 Principal Officers which with the Duke are called the Signeury which is also in matters of greatest concern subordinate to the General Council consisting of 400 Persons all Gentlemen of the City who with the Signeury constitute the whole Body of the Commonwealth Their Forces have been 10000 ready to Arm at any time and 25 Gallies always ready in the publick Arsenal 4 Gallies at Sea to secure their Trade They are now under the Shelter and Protection of the Spaniards Of the Dutchy of Milan Ducatus Mediolanensis Stato de Milano WHose Ancient Inhabitants were the Insubres but is now under the Obedience of the King of Spain seated in the best part of Lombardy rich in Natures gifts and for its wonderful Fertility esteemed the Flower in the Garden of Italy and the Noblest Dutchy in Christendom the ways are there very pleasant set out almost as strait as a Line with channels of running Water and rows of Trees on both sides the most desirable Place to live in that can be seen if the Government were not so excessive severe that there is nothing but Poverty over all this rich Country It s chief City is Milan Mediolanum Strab. Plin. Milatio Ital. Mâ—yland Germ. which tho so often ruined and its Foundations sown with Salt having been Besieged 40 and taken 22 times yet it exalts it self as the fairest and greatest City of all Lombardy seated in a wide Plain environed with several Rivers strongly guarded with a spacious and almost impregnable Castle besides its other Fortifications the Buildings fair and stately three especially very Magnificent its Castle or Cittadel Hospital or Lazarette its Cathedral or Dome here are 36 Monasteries of Nuns 30 Convents of Friers 96 Parochial 11 Collegiat Churches most of which are stately Structures beautified with curious Paintings Images and Sepulchres In the Cabinet of the Chanoine Setalla are â—are Curiosities both of Art and Nature The whole City is about 10 Miles in compass exceeding Populous containing 300000 Inhabitants very Rich having many Families of Nobility and Gentry of great Commerce by reason of its Merchants Shopkeepers and Artificers and a general Staple for all Merchandizes from France Spain and other Parts of Italy and Germany Other Places in Milan are 1 Pavia Papia seu Ticinum made an University by Charles the 4th guarded with a Castle and adorned with the richest Cathedral in Europe worth 300000 Crowns per Annum famous for the Battel in which Francis the first King of France was taken Prisoner by Charles the 5th 2. Alexandria or Alessandria now the strongest Work of the whole Dutchy well fortified against the Assaults and Batteries of the French. 3. Cremena seated on the Banks of the Poe a Place of good Trade its Houses stately its Streets large beautified with curious Gardens famous for its high Tower and Cathedral Church Here Vitellius Soldiers were defeated by the Forces of Vespasian and the Town fired by them Lodi is the Laus Pompeja of the Ancients a Frontier Town but a miserable Garison 20 Miles from Milan in the Venetian Territory Tortona is the Dertona Ptol. Plin. Derton Steph. Derthon or Darthon Strab. taken by the French 1642. after delivered to the Spaniards Novara Crema Mortara are also considerable Her Lakes are Lago Magiore Varbanus Lacus of Strab. in length 300 Stadia 56 Miles and 6 broad with her two Borremean Islands the loveliest Spots of Ground in the World. 2. Lago Del Coma. 3. Lugani Lacus or Lago di Lugano Its Rivers are Ollius now Oglio River Abdua now Adde River Lambrus fl hodie Lambro River Ticinus fl now Tesine River which runs with such a force that in 3 hours with one Rower Dr. Burnet was carried 30 Miles Sencia fl or Scesia River 4. Coma or Comum where the Plinies were born on the South of the Lago de Coma aforesaid a Lake 48 Miles in length Laricus Lacus Strab. Plin. Of Modena THE Dukedom of Modena Ducatus Mutinensis Stato del Duca di Modena contains the Cities of Modena and Reggio with the Territories adjoining to them Modena the Capital City anciently better known by the name of Mutina famous for the first Battel between Antony and Augustus Caesar Now the Residence of their Duke whose Palace tho not outwardly Great yet is richly adorned within whose Cabinet or Museum is well furnished with choice of natural Rarities Jewels c. Brissello Brixellum Plin. Ptol. famous for the Death of Otho the Roman Emperor who here Slew himself because his Army was unfortunately Vanquished by Vitellius Reggio Regium Lepedi a Place that has occasioned great Stirs between the Popes and the old Dukes of Ferrara Here are many Sculptors both for Ivory and Wood. Of Parma THe Dukedom of Parma Ducatus Parmensis or il Ducato di Parma is much of the same Nature for Soyl and Air as Modena It s chief City Parma is seated in a Fruitful Plain 5 Miles distant from the Appennine about 4 Miles in compass adorned with many rich and stately Structures very Populous and well inhabited by Gentry who are much addicted to Learning Arts and Arms the grounds about this City are of excellent Pastorage which feed abundance of Sheep Here is made the curious Parmasan Cheese so much esteemed throughout all Europe The Duke hath here his Palace a place of great Delight and State its Churches are beautiful and rarely Embellished with Pictures and Images 2. Piacenza or Placentia famous for the Resistance which it made both to Hannibal and Asdrubal now renowned for its Fairs quarterly kept which all Italy Germany and other Countries do frequent and here make their Exchanges The River Trebia was witness to the overthrow or the Romans by Hannibal Of the Dutchy of Mantua THe Dukedom of Mantua Ducatus Mantuanus Ducato di Mantoua Italis is a Country plentiful in Corn Pasture Wines and all sort of Fruit Mantoua the chief City is seated in a Lake 20 Miles in compass by Nature very strong and well fortified having no entrance but over Cawsies The Dukes Palace is fair and stately and the best furnished in all Italy except his Palace at Mirmirolla 5 Miles from the City which for the Pleasures and Delights thereof and for its rich Furniture and beautiful Gardens may acceptably
and Sylla and in the Wars of Vespasian and Vitellius Here was the Temple of Janus open in the time of War and shut in the time of Peace which hapned but three times during all their Monarchy 1. In the time of Numa 2. After the Punick War And 3ly in the Reign of Augustus when our Saviour was born Nor must I forget the Ponte Molle a mile out of the City anciently Pons Milvius where Constantine was shewed the Cross with these words In Hoc Signo Vinces This City is seated on the Banks of the River Tyber formerly upon ten Hills though now chiefly in the Campus Martius On the top of the Vatican Hill is the proud Palace of the Popes large enough to Entertain three Soveraign Princes at once and their Attendants beautified and enriched with excellent Paintings and Curiosities with the Garden Beluedere famous for its rare Plants delightful Walks and curious Statues On this Hill is the Church of St. Peter the most splendid and famous in all Rome the most sumptuous stately and magnificent Structure in the World of that Majestick bulk and greatness that it exceeds in all dimensions the most famous Temples of the Ancients in length 520 Foot and 385 in breadth adorned with Paintings Tombs and other choice Reliques My Bounds will not permit to speak of its other Churches Hospitals Monasteries Convents of its Libraries as the Vatican the Jesuites Colledg c. The Palaces of the Cardinals are stately Structures and richly adorned to which are joyned pleasant Gardens Here are several Piazza's abundance of Antiquities and Statues which I shall not name but may not forget the Castle of St. Angelo which for its strength is esteemed impregnable unless starved and here the Pope liveth in more State than any Prince in Christendom The chief of the other Cities and Territories belonging to the Estates of the Church are Bologna alias Bononia famous for its Study of the Civil Law for the Pope's Palace or retiring-place Rich Populous and well Inhabited by Nobility and Gentry the chief University in Italy Ferrara Ferrarea with its Iron Mines beautifully built adorned with many Suburb-Edifices in the midst of it is a spacious Market-place into which do open about twenty Streets uniform and strait and Comachio The once fair Haven Ravenna in the Province of Romandiola when Caesar Augustus kept his Navy here famous for the Seat of the Emperor Honorius and Successors of the Gothish Kings of the Exarchs and of its Patriarch now the Haven is choaked up and its Land covered with Water Cervia invironed with Fens and is famous for its great quantity of Salt as Fienza is for its Earthen Ware. Vrbin Vrbinum seated at the bottom of the Apennine Hills once famous for a sumptuous Palace and a most excellent Library as also for Polydore Virgil the Author of the History of England Rimini Ariminum of old the taking of which so frighted Pompey that he left Rome Other places are Fano the Sea-Port Town to Vrbin Senigaglia the Seno-Gallia of old and Pesaro both Maritine Towns. On the Banks of Metro of old Metaurus was fought the great Battel betwixt Asdrubal the Brother of Hannibal and the two Consuls Livius and Cl. Nero where 56000 of the Carthaginians were slain 5400 taken Prisoners as Livy writeth Ancona in Marchia Anconitana or Strato Marcha del Ancona the best Haven of Italy towards the Adriatick Sea And here I must not forget Loretto or St. Maria Lauretane famous for the Church of the Virgin Mary a stately Structure richly adorned with Presents Offerings and Gifts of Princes Nobles c. whose Organs and other Musick makes an Harmonious Sound to those that go on Pilgrimage thither either for Devotion or Penance Ascoli is the Asculum near which was fought the second Battel between the Romans and Pyrrhus it was also the Seat of the War called Bellum Sociale Macerata the Seat of the Governours of this Province Firmo the Strong Perugia or Perusia is chief of the Province so called seated on the Banks of Tyher in a rich and fruitful Soil Here it was that Augustus Besieged L. Antonius and Fulvia the Wife of M. Antony and near to this City is the Lake de Perugia of old Thrasemene of about 30 miles in compass near whose Banks Hannibal slew Flaminius and 15000 of his Romans Spoleto in the Dutchy of Vmbria of great Antiquity where are yet remaining stately Aquaducts the Temple of Concord and the Ruins of a spacious Theater Here is also the high Orvieto in the Province of Orvietin seated on a high Rock In Terra Sabina are Narni Nequino and Terni In Campania Romana the chief places besides Rome are Ardea now ruined once the Seat of Turnus King of the Rutuli the Rival and Competitor to Aeneas taken by Tarq. Superbus the refuge of the Romans when the Gauls had taken Rome as is also Alba Longa once the Seat of the Sylvian Kings after the Duel between the three Brethren of the Horatii and Curatii it was ruined by Tullus Hostilius Iteranni of old And the River Allia where Brennus with his Gauls overcame the Roman Army of 40000 and marched to Rome and had agreed for 1000 pound weight of Gold to forsake the City but before the payment of the money they were vanquished by Camillus Alba the Seat of the Sylvian Kings Palestrina Praeneste of old the refuge of Marius against Sylla who killed 12000 of the Citizens when he took the Town Ostia built by Ancus Marcius seated at the mouth of Tibur but its Haven stopped up whose Bishop Consecrates the Pope Lavinia so named from Lavinia Daughter to Latinus King of the Laurentini married to Aeneas Trivoli Tibur of the Ancients Chief places in the Patrimony of St. Peter are Veii a City once of great strength wealth and compass In the assault of which 306 of the Fabii were slain in one day only one Child left at home who restored the Family and was the Ancestor of Fabius Maximus the Preserver of Italy against Hannibal After a Siege of ten years this City was taken and destroyed by Furius Camillus Civita Vecchia Maritine Town abounding with Allom. Here are kept the Popes two Gallies maintained by 30000 Duckets the yearly Tribute of 40000 Curtezans Terracina is the ancient Anxur near the Promontorium Circeium now Monte Circello famous for the dwelling of the Enchantress Circe Monte Fiascone where is the so much celebrated Wine near the Lake Volsinii now Bolsena Viterbo is a large and well-situate Town where is the Monument of Pope John 21 in the Domo Here are Sulphure-Wells and hot Springs Intermingled with the Estate of the Church lies the Dutchy of Castro with the Town of Ronciglione the Country of Citta di Castello Strato del Duca di Parma whose chief place is Castellana The Sabatia now il Ducato di Bracciano the Title of the Family of the Vrsines near the Lake so called And lastly the Republick of Marino a little Town on the top
of a high Hill or Rock The whole Territory is but one Mountain about three miles in length and about ten miles round containing three Villages more and eight Corn-Mills and two Powder-Mills and about four or 5000 Inhabitants of fighting-men about 1500. It hath been a Free State or Commonwealth for about a 1000 years as the Inhabitants boast Of Tuscany La Toscana TVSCANY comprehends the greater part of the Ancient Hetruria or Etruria and is a Country full of spacious Fields and fruitful Valleys swelled here and there with pleasant Mountains abundantly stored with delicious Wines and other Blessings of Nature Its Metropolis is Florence Florentia or Fiorinza la Bella a fair and flourishing City about six miles in compass seated in a fruitful and pleasant Plain the River Arno divides it into two parts which are joyned together by four fair Stone-Bridges Famous for the Stately and Magnificent Palace of the Great Duke richly adorned and for the largeness of the Building the Architecture and Ornaments of it as also for the Gardens Fountains Statues Rarities in the Gallery in the Closets Armory Argentoria Theriotrophium equalling if not surpassing most Palaces in Europe The Cathedral or Domo St. Maria Florida is also one of the chief Ornaments of it as also the New Chappel of St. Lorenzo said to be the most rich and magnifick Structure in the World. The second City is Pisa once a rich populous and flourishing City when a Free State now poor and much desolate seated at the entrance of the River Arno into the Sea recovered to the Florentines by the Valour of Sir John Hawkwood an Englishman now much eclipsed of its former Riches and Power Memorable for its fair Aquaduct of about 500 Arches its Cathedral with Brazen folding Doors curiously engraved and its Steeple so built that on all sides it seems crooked at the top ready to fall on the Head of the Spectator Siena an Inland City seated in a large pleasant and fertile Territory enriched with Mines of Silver and store of Marble adorned with beautiful Buildings as the proud Palace the lofty Tower of Mangio its Domo built of black and white Marble part of it paved with inlaid Marble containing part of the History of the Bible Legorn or Livorno Portus Liburnus of old a fair and beautiful City accounted the strongest and one of the principal Towns of Trade in the Mediterranean Sea and the Scale of the Florentine Dominions by whom it was purchased of the Genoyses for 120000 Duckets now the Residence of many Merchants and Strangers The Haven within the Mole is but small but there is good riding for Ships without Here the Wind is Easterly in the Forenoon and Westerly in the Afternoon and after Sunset no Wind stirring At Pistoya first began the Quarrels of the Neri and Beanchi and of the Guelfe and Ghibellini The Commonwealth of Lucca is about 80 miles in compass very fertile and so well Inhabited that in two or three hours time it can have ready 30000 men in Arms. The chief City Lucca is a Free Town rich and splendid well Fortified and Adorned with many fair Edifices and stately Churches of which that of St. Martin is the chief 'T is seated in a Plain about two miles in Circuit It bought its Liberty of the Emperor Rodolphus and hath been ever since very zealous to preserve so fair a purchase It was the Meeting-place of Pompey Caesar and Crassus where they joyned into a Confederacy And here the Women walk the Streets more freely than in other Cities of Italy The publick Revenue is thought to be 100000 Crowns per Annum Their Olives the best in Italy Adjoyning to Lucca are the Principality of Malespine and the Principality of Massa containing only Massa and Carrara the last is often the Residence of the Prince the other is noted for its white Marble The Great Duke in all his Dominions is Supreme and absolute Lord and imposes what Taxes and Gabels he pleases every House pays to him the Tenth of its yearly Rent No House or Land sold but at least one Tenth part goes to him No Woman married but he hath 8 per Cent. of her Portion And every one that goes to Law pays 2 per Cent. of what he sues for Every Heifer pays a Crown And not a Basket of Eggs that comes to Market but pays some Toll Besides the Territories of Florence and Pisa called the old State of which he is absolute Soveraign and the Territory of Siena called the New State for which he is Feudatory of the King of Spain He is also possessed of a great part of the Isle of Elba which he holds of Spain part of Graffignana bought of the Marquesses of Malespina The Earldom of St. Fiora purchased of the Strozzi The Marquisate of Sarano And the Earldom of Pitigliano and Sarano and some other small places for which he is Feudatory of the Emperor Radicofani in Tuscany and Burgo San Sepulchro in Vmbria for which he is Feudatory to the Pope His Cittadels and Fortresses are well Fortified and provided with Ammunition and Victuals in which he keeps four or 5000 Soldiery in constant pay He is able to send into the Field 40000 Foot 3000 Horse He can put to Sea twelve Gallies two Galleasses and twenty Ships of War. Intermingled in the Territories of the Great Duke are the Principality of Piombino Noted for some Mines of Lead Fortified with a strong Castle in the Hands of the Spaniards as also some other Ports and Pieces on the Sea viz. Telamon Remarkable for the great Battel fought near unto it by the Romans and the Gauls where Attilius was slain but the Victory was got by Aemilius with the slaughter of 40000 and 10000 Prisoners of the Enemies Estat delli Presidi Orbitello Portus Hercole and Monte Argentaro are all subject to the Spaniards and strongly Garrisoned by them Of Naples or Neapolitanum Regnum Latin. Regno di Napoli Incol THE Third part of Italy we have comprehended under the Kingdom of Naples of large extent and very Fertile abounding with Wines and Wheat and famous for its brave Horses Here you may see large and beautiful Fields over-shaded with rich Vines thick and delightful Woods watered with sweet Fountains wholsome Springs Medicinal Waters Baths of divers Virtues enriched with Mines of several Metals and decked with sundry Physical Herbs Replenished with sair and beautiful Cities and Towns. The chief City is Naples one of the fairest in Europe Seated on the Mediterranean shore amongst pleasant Hills and fruitful Fields Fortified with four brave Castles besides a strong Wall Ditches Towers c. Enriched and Beautified with many superb Structures and Magnificent Churches Monasteries Colledges Palaces of Princes and Nobles with pleasant and delightful Gardens a commodious and safe Port and Haven where are kept store of Gallies Here was the Rebellion under Massanello and in this City the Disease Morhus Gallicus was first known and nigh unto it stands the Hill
of old is Famous for the Tyrant Phalaris and the brazen Bull of Perillus. The chief Hills in this Isle are Mont Hybla Famous for its Bees and Honey and Mount Aetna for it s once continually sending forth Flames of Fire the Flames now commonly not being so great and visible as formerly but the extraordinary Eruptions and Conflagrations when they happen are still as terrible and amazing as Ruinous and Destructive to the Countrey The Ancient Aegathes at the West end of Sicily are famous for the Defeat of Catullus by the Carthagenians in the first Punic War. Sardinia Sardegna Ital. Zerdegna Hisp Strab. Cic. Sardon Hesy Sandaliotis Plat. Ichnusa Plin. once a Carthagenian Colony the next Island to Sicily for greatness in the Mediterranean where the Earth is more benign than the Heavens the length about 45 German Miles the breadth about 26. It s chief Places are Calaris Plin. Carallis Ptol. now Cagliari the Seat of the Vice-Roy a good Haven and well frequented Here is the Beast called Mufoli of whose Skin is made the right Cordovant Leather Here is also the Herb from whence comes the Proverb Risus Sardonicus Corsica was first called Therapne afterwards Cyrnus in Length about 30 German Miles the breadth about 20. It was first Inhabited by the Tusci afterwards by the Carthagenians then by the Romans then by the Saracens and now by the Genoans The most considerable Places now are Adiazzer Calui Bonifaci and Bastia Of old Aleria and Mariana were the most noted The chief of the Ligurian or Tuscan Islands are Elba Ilua Plin. Ptol. Mela. Aethalia Strab. about 40 Miles Compass famous for its two Ports Porto Longone and Porto Ferraro the first belongs to the Spaniard the other to the Duke of Florence other Islands are Gorgona Capraia Monte Christo Giglio c. The Isles of Naples are 18 in Number the chief of which are the Impregnable Ischia AEnaria Plin. The Acylum of Ferdinand King of Naples in the time of Charles the 8th of France 2. Prochita 3. Capria the Retirement of Augustus and Tiberius Aeoliae or Vulcaniae Lipararae Insulae Hephaestiades Graecis now the Isles of Lipari are about 12 in Number two of them viz. Stromboli and Vulcano do still Burn and Flame and are famous for the Fable of Aeolus and for the first Naval Victory of the Ancient Romans The Islands in the Adriatic-Sea are Isola di Tremiti formerly Diomedeae Insulae so called from Diomedes King of Aetolia who after the Trojan War setled here Of Sclavonia by the Germans or Dutch Writers WINDISHLANDT A New Map of SCLAVONIA CROATIA DALMATIA BOSNIA et REPUB RACUSA By Robt. Morden SClavonia L'Esclavonia Gallis Schlavonia Italis According to the Latin Authors It did contain Illiricum Hodiernum viz. Dalmatia Croatia Bosnia Sclavonia propria But now as it is properly taken lying between the Dravus and Savus it is part of the Kingdom of Hungary and contains the Countries of Sermien Valcowar Posega Waradin and Zagrabia A Country more fit for grazing of Cattel than for Tillage for the Sheep bring forth twice a Year and are Shorn four times Its chief Commodities are Horses for Service Oxen and other wild Beasts which yields them abundance of Hides Tallow Butter Cheese and Wooll as also Wine and Oyl with some Veins of Gold and Silver It s chief Places are Posega or Segovitza a Place of great Strength and Gradiska Gradischa Graciana of old under the Tyranny and Bondage of the Turkish Garisons Zagrabria Sisopa Ptol. teste Mol Agram Waradin Variand aliis Varasdinum teste Lazio Varia-Castra in Libro Notitiae belonging to the House of Austria and Copranitz or Caproncaea a fair and strong Place under the Power of the Venetian Sirmisch Germ. Sercim Hung. Sirmium of old Valcouvar Valcum Ant. Veltz Simlero Virovitza the Key and Entrance into Sclavonia An. 1684. Capitulated and 600 Janizaries marched out and left it to the Imperialists after 113 years Possession The Castle of Butschin and Walpo surrendred to Count Dunewaldt in Sept. 1687. Esseck was also deserted by the Turks where were found 52 pieces of Canon 4 Mortarpieces and a vast quantity of Ammunition and Provision Possega scituated about 4 Miles from the Save was also at the same time abandoned and left by the Turks and Garisoned by Count Dunewaldt Of Croatia or Crabaten CRoatia By this general Name were all the more Inland parts of Sclavonia called The reason of the Name we find not it was brought hither first by the Sclaves It is a Country for the most part Cold and Mountainous yet reasonably Fruitful with all necessary Provisions for the Life of Man were it not for the Oppression and Neighbourhood of the Turks to whose Injury it is continually exposed It s chief Places are 1. Sisseg Famous for the notable Resistance which the Turks there found Anno 1598. 2. Wihitz once the Metropolis of the Countrey strongly Fortified by Nature and Art but taken by the Turks Anno 1592. But the chief Place in Croatia belonging to the Emperor is now Carelstat the Residence of the Governour or Vice-Roy Count Herberstein Anno 1685. This Country contained anciently the more Inland part of Lyburnia Of Bosnia BOsnia Italis Bosnia Gallis Bossen Germ. was anciently accounted a part of Croatia by Ptol. part of Illyricum by Cluver part of Panonia To me it seems to contain the more Inland part of the Dalmatia of Plin. and Ptol. and together with it it was united to Hungary under the Homage whereof it was erected into a Kingdom but of a short continuance for in the year 1464. Mahomet the Great surprised and took it and converted it to a Province of the Turkish Empire The Places of most Importance therein are Jaicza or Jazyge for its Situation on a Rocky Precipice an unfordable River Plena and an inaccessible Castle accounted Impregnable 2. Bosna Serajum Bosna Serai the Metropolis and chief of the Country 3. Banialucum Vammelucha formerly Banjaluch the Residence of the Bosnian Kings Named thus from the River Bosna or from the River Bessi a People of the lower Maesia expulsed thence by the Bulgarians and fleeing hither 'T is now a Turkish Province commanded by a Bassa and contains the Dutchy of St. Sabba now Hertzegovina teste Lucio Of Dalmatia Illiricum Polyb. Illiris Ptol. Illiria Steph. THis Province was by the Ancients divided into Liburnia on the West and Dalmatia on the East now Vulgo Schiavonia teste Baud. It lies along on the Sea-Coast of the Adriatick Sea and is now possessed by the Venetians and the Turks the chief places possessed by the Venetians are Spalato Spalatum olim Epetium now Zarnoavia or Zarnouniza teste Lucio a Maritime Town and the Emporium of the Venetians seated in a most pleasant Valley in a Peninsula joyned to the firm Land of Dalmatia by an Isthmus of about a Mile over and is guarded by a prodigious Precipice of Mountains to the firm Land through which it hath only one Passage
without stout Men good Horses Wines and Convenient Rivers Once well stored with Mines of Gold and Silver but those now decayed or lost and the People gross and Rude addicted to Wine and false in their Promises It s chief places are Belgrade once the Bulwark of Christendom bravely resisting the Power of Amurath the Second and Mahomet the Great repulsed by the Valour of Hunniades at which time Mahomet himself was wounded in the Breast lost his Ordnance and 200 of his Ships destroyed by a Fleet which came from Buda but taken by Solyman 1520. Seated she is upon the confluence of the Danube and the Savus having the great Rivers Tibiscus the Dravus and Morava running into the Danube not far from it as brave a Situation for Trade as any Inland place in Europe It is now adorned with two large Bezesteâ—ns or places where the Richest Commodities are Sold with a Noble Caravansara and Moschea with a Metreseck or Colledg for Students Zenderin Singâ—dunum Ant. Semendera Lat. Simedro Graec. taken by Amurath the Second 1438. Soph. Scupi Ptol. by the Turks called Vrchupia a City of great Trade Seated in the Reinotest part of Servia or Moesia Superior or rather on the Confines of Macedonia It is a fair and large Town having a great Number of Moscheas once a Bishop's after an Arch-Bishop's See now noted for a great many Tanners that make Excellent Leather Great Actions have been hereabouts performed in the times of the Romans especially by Regillianus Hereabouts also stood Paroecopolis and Vlpianum of old Jagodna is pleasantly seated in a fair Country half way from Vienna to Constantinople Halli Jahisar is a considerable place where there is a Church with two fair Towers Lescoa or Lescovia seated upon the remarkable River Lyperitza the Maeaneder of Moesia The Hills between Servia and Mercedonia are a part of Mount Haemus of which the M. Clissura one of the Spurs or Excursions shines like Silver consisting of Muscovia Glass Vrania is a strong Pass which the Castle commandeth and locks up the passage into Macedâ—â—ia The chief Rivers of Servia are 1. Morava Moschius of old is divided into two Streams the one named Morava di Bulgaria the other Morava di Serâ—i which uniting run into the Danaube at Zenderin so that by this River the Commodities of Servia and Bulgaria are carried into the Danube and so dispersed in Hungaria Austria c. Not far from which was that great Slaughter of the Turks by Hunniades who with 10000 Horse set upon the Turkish Camp by Moon-light slew 30000 and took 4000 Prisoners and Remarkable Lyperitza the Maeander of Maesia which Dr. Brown saith that in less than twelve hours they passed it 90 times Of Bulgaria BVLGARIA is a Country generally full of Woods and Desarts the most unpleasant and unpeopled of all the Dacian Provinces but the lower parts not without some Plains and Valleys The Inhabitants of a Natural fierceness yet patient of Toyl and Labour It s chief places are Sophia Procop. Sofia Italis Sophie Gallis the Tibisca of Ptol. teste Nig. Mol. the Seat of a Beglerbeg under whom are 21 Sangiats Seated in a long and fruitful Valley three miles distant from a high Mountain covered with Snow all the year It is Beautified with many fair Hanes and Baths a stately Colledg and fair Mosques Axiopolis Galacz teste Laz. Flotz Merc. Colanamik Baud. on the Banks of the Danaw which from this Town begins to take the Name of Ister Mesembria Situate on the Euxine Mercianopolis much mentioned in the Stories of the Goths for the Fights and Battels they had there with the Emperor Claudius Nicopolis by the Turks Sciltaro teste Leunc Nigeboli memorable for the Founder of it the Emperor Trajan more for the many great Battels fought near unto it whereof one was by Sigismund the Emperor and King of Hungary who with an Army of 130000 Christians Besieged it and Bajazet came to the Relief of it got the Victory with the loss of above sixty thousand Turks killed 20000 Christians and most of the rest took Prisoners The Second between Michael Vaivod of Valachia and Mahomet the Third over whom Michael got a Remarkable Victory Varna the Dionysiopolis of the Ancients on the Euxine Sea Remarkable for the first flight of Hunniades and the Death of Vladislaus King of Hungary 1444. Silistria the Ordinary Abode of a Turkish Bassa Ternova the usual Residence of the Princes of Bulgaria Budina once of great Importance but burnt to the Ground by Hunniades not far from the Old City Oescus Triballorum Acridus the Birth-place of Justinian by the Turks called Giustandil Tomi or Tomos to which Ovid was Banished some say 't is at this day called Tomiswar others would have it to be Kiovia Dinogetia Ptol. Dinâ—gutia Diniguttia Ant. Denigu ex Tab. recens Drimago Nigro Callatia Callacis Ant. Calatis Strab. Plin. Kilia Laz. vulgo Bialogrod Calliacra Laonico Pandalla Nig. Istropolis Plin. Ptol. Istros Strab. Istria Arriano Stravico Castal Grossea Nig. Prostaviza Baud. much subject to the irruptions of the Dobrusian Tartars Of Greece GRECIA Novae Descriptio Per Robt. Morden London GREECE once the most Celebrated part of the World in the present Latitude and Extent thereof hath for its Eastern Bounds the Aegean Sea the Hellespont Propontis and the Thracian Bosphorus For its Southern the Cretian and the Ionian Sea on the West the Adriatick Sea and on the North only United to the rest of Europe by the Mountain Haemus Confined at first to Attica and the parts adjoyning only then called Hellas from King Hellen the Son of Ducalion the Inhabitants Hellenes in Sacred Writ and Greece from King Graecus the Son of Cecrops the first King of Athens communicated afterwards to Thessaly to Peloponnesus then to Epirus and lastly to the Macedonian Empire The first Inhabitants of Greece did live each under their proper Magistrates in several Cities until Philip King of Macedonia clearing his own Country of the Iberians Subdued Achaia Thracia and a great part of Peloponnesus And succeeded by Alexander his Son who retained his Father's Conquests and Vanquishing Darius the great King of Persia and other Kings of India Founded the Grecian Monarchy but in the height of his Successes died being Poysoned at Babylon Afterwards the Romans became Masters of it and after that the Goths and Huns did rather Harrass than Inhabit Lastly the Saracens now the Turks and the Victorious Venetian share it under their Obedience Hence it is that Greece hath lost its former Division of Countries and their Names and received new that which was particularly called Greece is now called Livadia Peloponnesus Morca Thessaly Janna Epirus Canina Macedonia is divided into four parts that next Janna is called Camenolitari that which Borders upon Dalmatia is called Albania that next to Thrace is named Jamboly and the midst of the Country retains its Old Name Macedonia Lastly Thracia is now called Romania The Grecians once a
towards the N. E. first and second part is called Jamboli That in the middle retains the Name of Macedonia Propria That towards the South is called Comenolitari containing part of Macedonia Tertia and some part of Thessalia The chief Towns of Albania or Pars Occidentalis Macedoniae are 1. Dyrrachium Caes Cic. Ptol. c. Epidamnus Thucyd. Plin. c. Duâ—azzo Drazzi Turcis once memorable for the Valour of Seaevo who alone so long resisted Pompey's Army that he had 220 Darts sticking in his Shield yet was Caesar foiled It was taken by Bajazet from the Venetians Anno 1499. 2. Inaccessible and Impregnable Croia thought by some to be the Epicaria of Ptol. George Castriot or Scanderbeg took it by a wile but Amurath the Fourth lost his Life before it The Antigonia of Ptol. teste Soph. Lazzio 3. Aulon of Plin. Ptol. now Valona situate over-against Otranto in Italy and about 60 miles distant 30 miles from Valona Landwards riseth a Fountain of Pitch mentioned by the Ancients with which mixing Tar they Careen Ships 4. Apolonia Liv. Ptol. Pollina Piergo Sossopoli teste Baud. Ceres Nigro a Town of great note in the times of the Romans and the Key of Greece memorable for the Study of Augustus Caesar 5. Ssestigrade or Vestigrade the Sphetia of Laonic. Turcis Sucrige teste Leund Oxypyrgium Grecis teste Soph. one of the last Towns taken by Scanderbeg as Dibra was the first The Rock or Island Sassino six miles from Valona boundeth the Gulf of Lodrino Drilo Strab. Ptol. Plin. Drinax Nigro Drino aliis Le Golphe dy Drin Gallis Golfo Dello Drino Italis Not far from this Island N.E. are the Falls of Piscaria the Fish they pickle the Rows they salt and dry in the Sun and so make Botago Other places are Albanopoli forty miles from Durazzo and 35 from Alessio in Dalmatia Eladafagni the Daulia of Ptol. teste Mol. Locvida Lychnidus Liv. Diod. Ptol. Lychnidion Polyb. Lychnittus Herod Steph. A Lake and Arch-Bishoprick of Macedonia Justiniana Prima then Achrydus L'Ochrida Turcis Giustandil Chief Towns in Jamboli were 1. Stagira Plin. Steph. Diod. Stantira Ptol. the Country of Aristotle teste Laertio now Liba Nova teste Soph. or Macra teste Nicaeta 2. Pallene Plin. Phlegra Herod Patalene Ptol. Patalents Mol. Canistâ—o Soph. Tarcho or Tarso Nardo Sacred to the Muses 3. Amphipolis Herod Thucyd. c. Neapolis Ant. Christopoli Soph. Emboli Turcis 4. Cavalla Oesima Thucyd. Ptol. the Cabyla Ptol. Cavyla Cedreno teste Leoncl Bucephala teste Brietio 5. Contessa which gives its name to the Gulph Golfo di Contesa Castaldo Golfo di Monte Santo Soph. the Strymonicus Sinus of Ptol. 6. Thessalonica now Salonichi Soph. to whose Inhabitants St. Paul writ his Epistles very populous of Christians Turks and Jews and of great Commerce seated at the bottom of the Gulph Salonichi The Sinus Thermaeus or rather Thermaicus of Strab. Ptol. distant from Constantinople about 320 miles and from Durazzo about 230 miles 7. Siderocapsa the Chrysites of Liv. teste Bello Scydra Ptol. famous for its Mines of Gold and Silver so advantageous to the Turk as the report exceeds belief 8. Mount Athos of Liv. Strab. Acroathon or Acrothon Plin. Mela. Acrothoon Herod Athos Aeron a Graecis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 now Cima di Monte Sancto Sanct Laure Agios Laura Monastir a Turcis Seididag teste Leunct Inhabited from the beginning of Christianity with Hermits afterwards with Monks according to the Order of St. Basil It stands in a Peninsula very fruitful being 160 miles about where they have 20 Monasteries and about 600 Kaloiis They pay 1000 Dollars a Month and have safe protection The Town Kareis is in the middle of the Mount where there is a Turkish Aga and a Market Their Churches and Furniture are exceeding rich and all are daily employed according to their several degrees and qualifications Torone of Plin. Mel. a Torone filia Neptuni teste Steph. Longo Soph. Castle Rampo Nardo Pineto Rainero vel Reinero Nigro Agiomana or Aiomana Casteldo from hence Toronaicus Sinus now Golfo di Agiomana or Aiomana Cast Golfo di Rampo vel Rampa Nardo Towns in Macedonia properly so called and in Comenolitari are 1. Pella of Strab. Plin. Ptol. c. Jeniza or Janizza Soph. Zuchria Nigro the Birth-place of Alexander 2. Piidna of Ptol. Steph. c. Chitro Soph. taken by Cassander the Son of Antipater who Murthered Olympias the Mother Roxane the Wife and Hercules the Heir apparent to Alexander the Great 3. Berrhaea or Berraea of Plin. Strâ—â— Ptol. c. Veria Soph. Boor Turcis teste Leunct where St. Paul and Silas Preached 4. Adessa Ptol. Edessa Liv. Polyb. Aegaea aliis Vodena Mol. Soph. aliis 5. Andaristus Ptol. Vostanza teste Theveto aliis Erisso 6. Tyrissa Ptol. Ceresei Mer. Dinorigriza Xerâ—libado aliis 7. Stobi of Plin. Liv. Ptol. in Pelagonia regione Starachino Nardo 8. Antigonia in Mygdonia reg Coiogna Pineto aliis Antigoca Of Thessalia THE Province of Thessaly was called Aemonia Pyrrhaea by Strabo Estiaeotis by Plin. Dryopis by Diod. Argos Pelasgicum by Homer Comenolitari Cast Thumenestria Geufraeo Lamina Lazio But the greatest part is now called Ianna teste Brietio It is a Country no less Fruitful than Pleasant famous for the Hill Olympus visible at a great distance consisting not of one rising Peak but extending a great way in length from East to West Remarkable for the Exploits of Paulus Aemylius of Appius Claudius and of the Consul Martius of which see Sir Walter Rawleigh Lib. 1. Cap. 7. For the Mountains of Pelion and Ossa For the Hill Othrys the Hill Oeta where Hercules is said to have Burned himself with a poysoned Shirt For the pleasant Valley of Tempe called the Garden of the Muses For the Pharsalian Fields where the Empire of the Roman Universe was Disputed in two great Battels the one between Caesar and Pompey the other between Brutus and Cassius on the one side and Anthony and Augustus on the other Here lived the Mirmidons over whom Achilles was Captain at the War of Troy. The chief places are Larissa Larizzo Soph. Yennee Sheir Turcis an Arch-Bishoprick Inhabited by Christians Turks and Jews pleasantly seated upon a rising ground on the upper part whereof stands the Palace of the Grand Signior reputed also for the Town where Achilles was Born. 2. Ternovo a large and pleasant City about ten miles Westwards of Larissa where most of the Inhabitants are Christians there being 18 Churches and but three Mosques 3. Dimitriada Demetrias of old by Plin. the same with Pegasa of great strength by Art and Nature 4. Pegasa now Volo in which the Ship called Argo was said to be Built Armiro Argos Pelasgicum al. Larissa the Seat of a Turkish Sangiac Domochi the Lamia of Polyb. Cic. Ptol. c. Homile Ptol. Homolium Plin. Omole Strabo
Homolus Steph. Omolium Liv. a City and M. in Thessaly vide Virgil. L. 7. Aeneidos now Lamina teste Mol. Lastly Janna which gives Name to the Country an Arch-Bishoprick that hath under it four Bishopricks Argiro-Castro Delvino Butrinto and Glykaeon Doliche Ptol. is the Techala of Merc. Briet Alchria Villano Trica or Tricca once the Bishoprick of Heliodorus the Author of the Ethiopick History Of EPIRVS THE Province of Epirus now Canina rather Chimera L' Arta teste Baud. is Mountainous and barren languishing under the Turkish Tyranny Divided by some into Chaonia Thesportia Acarnania Aetolia But by Brietius into Chaonia Thesportia Cassiopaea Acarnania Amphilochia Athamania Delopia and Melossia once a Country very populous until Paulus Aemilius destroyed 70 of their Cities in one day Places of most note were Dodona memorable for the Temple and Oracle of Jupiter situate in a fair Grove of Vocal Oaks Ambracia Caes Cic. Strab. Ampracia Herod now L' Arta the Regal Seat of King Pyrrhus accounted by Hannibal next to Alexander the second great Soldier of the World. Actium near Cape Figula nigh unto which Augustus and Antony fought for the Empire of the World. Nicopolis now Prevesa built by Augustus yielded to the Venetians 1684. where were 200 Turks who were conducted near to Arta 44 Pieces of Cannon 18 of Brass and 1200 Inhabitants which remained whereby the Turks have lost 100000 Crowns yearly by the Fishery And after the taking of Sancta Maura by General Morosini he caused his Troops to make a descent at Dagomestro who advanced 50 miles into the Country and Ruined the whole Province of Acarnania and burnt two great Towns called Vragosi and Zapandi and several Villages Cassiope now Joanna or Joannina said to be the Metropolis of the Country which I suppose to be the same with Janna in Thessaly Hecatompelon in the Wars of Cyprus called Supoto now Chimera Torone now Perga Buthrotus now Butrinto belonging to the Venetians Anactoria Plin. c. now Vonizza teste Soph. Vodizza Leunc In this Province is Mount Pindus Sacred to Apollo and the Acroceraunian Mountains the Rivers Acheron and Cocytus said to be the Rivers of Hell and here was Olympias the Mother of Alexander born Of ACHAIA THE Province of Achaia once called Hellas Graecia teste Plinio Livalli Rumelia teste Castaldo of old divided into Boeotia Attica or Hellas Megaris Phocis Locris Ozolae Doris Aetolia Opunorum regio Now by the Turks called Livadia a Country famous in the Authors of the ancient times for the Gallantry of its men and for the Stateliness of its Structures Places of most note in Attica were 1. Athenes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Athini vulgarly called Setines in Lat. 38 degr 5. min. A City heretofore adorned with all those Excellencies of strength and beauty which Art or Cost could add unto it a large rich and stately City the Nursery of Learning and the Source of all Arts and Sciences once called the famous Athens the City of Theseus Built by Cecrops and ruled by Kings 550 years then by Archontes for 600 years then by the thirty Tyrants till expelled by Thrasibulus and by the help of Epaminondas it obtained the Soveraignty of Greece and many Isles of the Egaean Sea for 70 years till it submitted to Philip of Macedon and Alexander the Great Afterwards was much destroyed by Sylly but restored by Adrian the Emperor and afterwards received various Fates till it was enslaved by Mahomet the Second 1455. now taken from them by the brave Morosini 1687. The Inhabitants are now according to Esq Wheeler's Description 1675. about 10000 three parts Christians the rest Turks who permit no Jews to live among them 'T is an Archiepiscopal See and has the Bishops of Salona Libadia Granitza and Thalanta under it It affords a vast number of Antiquities viz. the Temple of Victory by the Turks made a Magazine for Powder The Arsenal of Lycurgus Minerva's or Parthenions Temple Demosthenes Lanthorn the Octogon Tower of the Winds Theseus Temple Adrians Pillar the foundation of the Areopagus the Theater of Bacchus the Temple of Jupiter Olympus Lastly the Aeropolis or Castle on the South of the City upon a hard Rock and inaccessible on all sides save the West S.W. from this Cittadel is the Hill Musaeum and the Mount Anchesimus now St. Georgio And S. E. from Athens is Mount Hymetus now Televouni Lambrarouni where is plenty of Bees and Honey All Provisions of Flesh Fish Fowl Corn Wine and Oyl are cheap here Their Merchandizes are Oyl Turky-Leather Raw Silks Pernocochi Cake Soap Honey Wax c. The Town hath eight Platoma's or Parishes and about 50 Parish-Churches 150 Chappels and several Convents It s two chief Ports are Portus Pyraeus now called Porto Lione by the Franks Turcis Dracona more South Port Munichia now Hagio Phalaras Portus now Port Nicolo Other places in Attica are 1. Marathon famous for the Marathonian Bull slain by Theseus and for the defeat of the Numerous Army of Darius by Miltiades now a ruined Village 2. Eleusis or Eleusin Cic. Strab. now Lepsina buried in its own Rubbish it lies at the Foot of the M. Kerata or Gerata Here was the Temple of Ceres her Sacrifices called Sacra Eleussinia and her Mysteries unclean and Devillish and once the Fortification of the thirty Tyrants of Athens A mile off West is the Spring 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i.e. Floridas where Ceres sat weary with the search of Proserpina and North is the Eleusinian Plain and the Cytheron now Elitita Mountains 3. Phyle now Bigla Castro or Casha Wheeler was the place where Thrasibulus began his Exploit of Expelling the Thirty Tyrants and delivering his Country 4. Panormus Strab. Ptol. a Sea-Town now Porto Raphai Soph. whence the Athenians sailed to Delos to carry the Presents to Apollo sent from the Hyperboreans 5. Brauron now Vrannia where was the Temple of Diana 6. Rhamnus now Taura Castro or Hebraeo Castro famous for the curious Statue of Nemesis 7. Pallene now Angelopico where the Athenians have their Country-Houses 8. Pentelicus Mons now Pendeli where is a Monastery of 100 Caloires on a Mountain of curious Marble in which are Grotta's incrusted with curious Congelations 9. Promontorium Sunium now Cape Colonni from the white Pillars of Minerva's Temple yet standing and the Town Sunium one of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Burgess-Towns of the Athenians Places in Boeotia are 1. Thebes Tiva Soph. Stives Stibes Baud. rather Thiva Wheeler in Lat. 38. degr 22. min. Built by Cadmus teste Isodore and fabled to be walled with Amphions Harp. Famous in old time for the Wars of Eteocles and Policines Sons of Oedipus Here lived Pelopidas and Epamonidas who overthrew the Lacedemonians at the Battel of Leuctra and Mantinea Northwards is the Thebean Lake now Hylica Palus 2. Aulis now Aulide is famous for the Grecians Shipping out for the Trojan War. 3. Lebadea not Lebadia teste Baud.
in great abundance some Drugs and Spices Wine-Fruits several Manufactories viz. Carpets Arras-work Hangings Cloth of Gold and Silveâ— and fine Cotton-Cloths The Coins in Persia are Real and Nominal Real Coins are Bisti's Shaâ—â—â—â— Mamoâ—â—â—â— and Abassis a Bisti is a tenth of an Abassi a Shaxet is a â—â—urth of â—â—â—bassi and the Abassi is valued at 16 d. Sterling or 18 Soâ—â— 6 Deniers The Nominal Coins are Larins Ors and Tomond A Larin is 2 Shaxes ½ and 80 Larins to a Tomond in Commerce at Gamron but in no other place an Or is accounted for five Abassis 6 s. 11 d. English and a Tomond for ten Ors or fifty Abassi's which is in value 3 l. 9 s. English Rix Dollars and Pieces of Eight pass for 14 Shaxets or 3 Abassi's ½ per Piece Thevenot tells us That the Piasters are commonly worth 13 Schais if full weight 13½ a Bisti The Bisti consists of 4 Casbeghis of which 10 makes a Schais The most currant Money are the Abassi's Mamoudis Schais and Casbeghis the Abassi is of the value of 4 Schais which is about 18 Solz French. The Mamoudi contains two Schais which is about 9 Solz the Schai about 4 Solz 1 / â— and the Casbeghi 5 Deniers ½ The Tomond is worth 15 Piasters or 50 Abassi's the Bovello is worth 3 Abassi's or 12 Schais In Geometry Thevenot tells us the Persians make use of a certain Measure called a Farsange which is 3 Miles The Miles contains 4000 Cubits the Cubit 24 fingers which by an Experiment he made he finds to be 18 Inches or a common Foot and half which is exactly the Cubit The finger is 6 Bâ—rly-corns laid side-ways so that the Mile will be 6000 common Feet And a degree to contain 22 Farsanges or Parasanges and 1 / 7 which is much about a French League Their Weights are various viz. the Maundshaw which is about thirteen pound Avoirdupois for Silk The Maund Surrat contains two and a half of the other and is used for gross Goods especially at Gombrou The Load or Cargo which contains thirty six Maundshaws makes about 486 l. Avoirdupois The Mittigal for Gold c. whereof six and a half makes an Ounce Venice The Rattee for Diamonds Pearls c. wherein are twenty Vals ard twenty three Vals makes an English Carack Their Measures are two called Cavedoes the greatest is an Inch longer than the English Yard and the lesser is three Quarters of the other agreeable to the Pico of Turkie Taffiner saith their Wine as all other things are sold by weight and not by measure and that in the year 1666 the whole account of Wines made at Sciras amounted to 200025 Mens the only weight for Wines containing nine pound French at sixteen Ounces to the pound or 4125 Tuns at 300 Pints to the Tun. Of the Coins c. under the Dominion of the Great Mogul THE Commodities in Surrat Cambaia Amadabat and generally throughout the Mogul's Country are Precious Stones Agats Jasper several Drugs Civet Sugar-Candy Indigo Lacque Saltpetre Musk Borax Ogium Myraboles Ginger Sal-armoniac Amber and Rice all sorts of Cottons Callicoes of all sorts Carpets and Coverlets of Leather artificially wrought with Silks of all Colours Sattins Taffities Velvets several Manufactories of Wood Carved and Imbellished as Desks Chests Boxes Standishes c. Coins The Roupy of Gold weighs two Drams and a half and eleven Grains and is valued in the Country at fourteen Roupies of Silver and the Roupy of Silver is reckoned at thirty Sous so that a Roupy of Gold comes to twenty one Livers of France the half Roupy comes to ten Livers ten Sous and the quarter Roupy to five Livers five Sous As for their Copper money the biggest sort is generally worth two Sous the next one Sous the next to that 6 Deniers or a Pecha In Surrat Cambaja Baroch Boudra and Amadabat five Mamoudies goes for a Crown or Real and for small Money they use Almonds whereof forty sometimes forty four goes for a Pecha which is six Deniers in value there is also little pieces of Copper which are called Pecha's whereof twenty they give for a Mamoudy there is also in some parts shell-money fifty or sixty of which makes a Pecha as for the Mamoudy it is always valued at forty Pecha Their Weights are various As for Gold Silver Civet Muks Bezar-stones c. they have the Weight called the Toll which is 12 Masses and is seven penny sixteen grains Troy weight English nine Deniers eight grains French. Thevenot tells us That at Surrat there are divers Heads of Weights and Measures but the most common Weight used in Trade is the Man which contains forty Serres or pounds and the pound of Surrat contains fourteen Ounces or thirty five Toles That all Gold and Silver is weighed by the Tole which contains forty Mangelis which makes fifty six of our Caracts or thirty two Vales. A Vale is 3 Gongys That two Tolets 11 / 32 makes one Ounce of Paris weight The Man makes 40 pound weight all the Indies over but the pounds or Serres vary The pounds of Surrat are greater than those of Galconda and the pound at Agra is double to that at Surrat viz. 28 Ounces or Serres The Silver Roupie is as big as an Abassi of Persia it weighs a Tole and commonly passes for thirty French Solz but is not worth above 29 or 31 Pechas ½ sometimes 32½ The Pecha is worth something more than 10 French Deniers And 68 Badan or bitter Almonds for a Pecha For Silk there is the Pice which is five Mittigals and a half or two Tolls The common Weight for other Commodities is the Sear which is various in several parts the Sear at Agra is twofold the one is twenty six Pices which is 26â…” Ounces the other is thirty Pices which is 22 Ounces Avoirdupoise The Sear of Surrat is eighteen Pices which is 13â…“ Ounces Avoirdupoise Taffener saith 't is ¾ of a pound and the pound is sixteen Ounces There is also the hundred Weights called Maunds forty Sears make a Maund of thirty three pound English and forty Sear makes a small Maund of fifty four pound 2 / 4 of English Taffener saith the Men is 69 Pound at 16 Ounces to the Pound but the Men which they weigh their Indico withal is but 53 Pound Their Measures are called the Covado or Cobit the shorter is used for Silk and Linnen and is 27 Inches English the other Covado is different in several places viz. at Surrat Cambaja c. it is thirty five Inches but in Agra Delli c. it is thirty two Inches All Grains and Liquid Commodities are sold by weight there being no Concave Measure in any of the Moguls Territories Of Pegu and Arackan THE King of Pegu's Silver Coin weighs two Drams and a half and twelve Grains and makes about twenty Sous six Deniers And his Fano's or little pieces of Gold weighs seven Grains fifteen of which passes in value
Life Tragical his Death desperate After whose Death the Kingdom was divided into 2 parts half of it had the title of Ethnarch the other half divided into 2 Tetarchies Archelaus banished and dying in Exile his Ethnarchy was reduced into a Roman Province and the Government committed unto Pontius Pilate by Tiberius Caesar under whom our Saviour the Holy Jesus did suffer Death when the Jews cried out his Blood be upon Us and Ours A wish not long after effected with all fulness of Terror for the Calamities of the War inflicted by Gallus Vespasian and Titus exceed both Example and Description and destroyed about 110000 Thousand People The Land destroyed and on every Head an Annual Tribute imposed The Jews were quiet until the Reign of Adrian when again they raised new Commotions being headed by Berochab their counterfeit Messiah but Julius Severus Lieutenant to Adrian razed 50 of their strong holds and 985 Towns and slew five hundred and fourscore Thousand so that the Countries lay waste and the ruined Cities became an habitation for wild Beasts and the Captives were transported into Spain and from thence again exiled in the year 1500. In which Interval of time the Country inhabited by other People about the time of Constantine embraced the Christian Religion But in the Reign of Phocas the Persians overran the whole Country of Palestine inflicting unheard of Tortures on the patient Christians No sooner freed from that Yoak but they suffered under a greater by the execrable Saracens under the Conduct of Omar who were long after expulsed by the Turks then newly planted in Persia by Tangrolipix When the Christians of the West for the recovery of the Land set forth an Army of 300000 Godfry of Bologne the General who made thereof an absolute Conquest and was elected King of Jerusalem in the 89th year of that Kingdom and during the Reign of Guy the Christians were utterly driven out and destroyed by Saladine the Egyptian Sultan who held it until Selymus the first Emperor of the Turks in the year 1517 added the Holy Land together with Egypt unto the Ottoman Empire under whose power it now is governed by two Sanziacks under the Bassa of Damascus one residing at Jerusalem the other at Naplous It is now for the most part inhabited by Moors and Arabians those possessing the Vallies these the Mountains some few Turks many Greeks with other Christians of all Sects and Nations some Jews who inherit no part of the Land but live as Aliens in their own Country The Chorographical Division of Canaan This Land of Canaan within Jordan was divided into 5 principal Parts or Provinces vix 1st Jewry in the South where King Davids Throne was set and the Holy City built comprehending the two Tribes of Judah and Benjamin 2d Samaria in the midst the chief Seat of the 10 Tribes of Israel containing the Tribe of Ephraim and the half Tribe of Manasses 3d Galile in the North East where Christ Jesus was very conversant and was divided into the higher and the lower containing part of Asher all Napthali and part of Zebulun 4th Phaenicia on the North-West part of Canaan containing the Sea-coast of Asher and Zebulun 5th The Land of the Philistins upon the West of Canaan whose Country was allotted to Judah Dan and Simeon these were always great Enemies to the Israelites and from them was the whole Land called Palestine The Land of Canaan without Jordan possessed by the Amorites who had diven out the Moabites and Ammonites contained 3 principal parts 1st part of the Kingdom of Sihon King of the Amorites in Heshbon taken from the Moabites which was given to the Reubenites 2d The Land of Gilead which contained part of the Kingdom of Sihon taken from the Ammonites and part of the Kingdom of Og King of Bashan which was given to the Gadites 3d. The rest of the Kingdom of Og with half Gilead and the Region of Argob was given to the half Tribe of Manasses All which are delineated in the Map as also the Names of the Chief Cities and Towns in each Tribe Once a Country so fertile that it was called A Land flowing with Milk and Honey adorned with pleasant Mountains and luxurious Vallies neither scorched with Heat nor pinched with Cold. The Wealth and Power of it so Great the People Cities and Towns so Numerous that there was no Country in the World that could compare with it But now remains a fearful Monument of Divine Vengeance a sad and dismal Mirror for all other like sinful Countries to view their Destiny by Jerusalem though fallen from her ancient Lustre deserves still our Remembrance Once her Kings her Princes her Temple her Palaces were the Greatest the Richest the Fairest and most Magnificent in the World. Once a City Sacred and Glorious the Seat of Infinite Majesty the Theatre of Mysteries and Miracles the Diadem in the Circle of Crowns and the Glory of the Universe but now Icabod It was ruined by Nebuchadnezzar Vespasian and Titus utterly razed it and destroyed above Eleven hundred thousand People To describe this Country in all its Circumstances to speak of its Laws Religions its Divisions Wars and Alterations to write of all the various Transactions that have hapned in it would require a Volume of itself I shall therefore leave it to my aforesaid Description of this Part of the World where I shall give a more particular Geographical and Historical Relation of its Cities Towns and other memorable Transactions which will be a very useful and necessary Introduction into the Principia ' of ancient Geography and History Of ARMENIA MAJOR GEORGIA c. ARMENIA GEORGIA COMANIA By Rob t Morden ARmenia is divided by the River Euphrates into two parts Major and Minor. The greater Armenia is by the Turks call'd Turcomania by the Persians Thoura Emnoe or Aremnoe by the Nestorians Zelbecdibes by Sanson Curdistan by Cluver Papul and Curdi The ancient Inhabitants were the Mardi and Gordiaei now the Turcomans and Curdes The first are said to be descended from Turquestan in Tartary from whence came the Turks The later are descended from the ancient People of Assyria Ptolomy divided Armenia into four principal parts which contained 20 Provinces and 87 Cities Pliny accounted 120 Strategies Governments or particular Jurisdictions of every Province A Country much better known and more famous in ancient Time than now The Advantage of its Bounds the Nature of its Situation the Magnificence of some of its Kings among which Tygranes Son-in-law to Mithridates King of Pontus hath been the most Famous its Greatness Government and Riches much contributed to its Renown In this Country are the Heads of four Rivers Euphrates Tygris Phasis and Araxes Euphrates Perath Moses Frat Nicolaio Morot sou Turcis from one side of the Mountain Mingol falls this River which divides Armenia and Mesopotamia from Asia Minor Syria and Arabia descends into Chaldea where it waters the ancient Babylon and joins with Tygris somwhat below
Bagdat Tygris Hidekel Ebraeis Tegil Castal Pinero Diglath Josepho descends from the Georgian Mountains falls into divers Lakes loses itself divers times in the Earth cuts through the Mountains separates Mesopotamia from Assyria washes the Ruines of Niniveh receives the Branches of the Euphrates and diseharges itself into the Persian Gulph Phasis or Fassa hath its Head in the same Mountain with the Euphrates and runs its Course towards the North and after it hath passed 100 Bridges falls into the Euxian Sea. Araxes Arass Achlar Leunc Cajacz Thev runs Eastward and joins itself with Kur or Cyrus whose Rise or Spring is from the other side of the Mountain Mingol and then falls into the Caspian Sea. Since these Rivers have here their Springs Sanson tells us That if there yet remains any marks by which we may discover the place where the Terrestrial Paradise was placed it was rather in this Country than in any other But Sir John Chardin makes the River Phasis to arise from the Caucasus Mons about 350 Miles distant and to run South into the Pontus Euxinus The Armenians are generally of a healthy strong and robustious Bodies their Countenance commonly grave their Features well proportioned and of comely Personage but of a Melancholy and Saturnine Air. In their Humors Covetous and Sordid Heady and Obstinate of a dull and stupid Apprehension unless in Merchandize and Trade Yet 't is observed That those that are brought up in other Countries are of a more acute Understanding pleasing and merry in Behaviour but the Women are commonly ill shaped long nosed and not so much as tolerably handsom Ric. Armenia was conquered in the Year 1515. by Selimus the First and annexed to the Ottoman Dominions yet the Armenians pretend they cannot be made Slaves by reason of certain Priviledges which their Predecessors obtained from Mahomet when they assisted him to settle his Empire upon which consideration most of the Merchants of Turky go by the name of Armenians The Armenian Church is Ruled by four Patriarchs the chief of which resides at Etchmeasen Ric. Ecs-miazin Chard Changlee Chilse by the Turks or Ouch Chilse from the Three Churches which are there built in a Triangle about two or three Leagues from Rivan or Erivan The chief Places now are Erzirum Theodosiopolis P. Gillio Sinera Minadaio Aziris aliis a Frontier Town and Great Thorough Fare the Residence of a Basha The Houses are ill built of Wood without any Order or Proportion where are some Remains of Churches Tavineer tells us That though it be very cold yet Barley grows there in 40 days and Wheat in 60. Erez after Garisoned by Mustapha was taken by Storm and was Witness of Emirhamz first Contest with the Turks Cars Carse or Charsa Leunc a large City but thin peopled seated in a good Soil the Rendezvous of the Grand Signior's Army A days Journy from Kars are to be seen the Ruines of a great City called Anikagee strongly situated in a Mersh Tav Rivan or Erivan is seated in a plentiful Country now belonging to the Sultan of Persia being taken by Sha Sefi who put all the Garison to the Sword. 'T is famous for its Trade of Silks and plenty of Wine not far from this City are to be seen the Ruines of the ancient Artaxata the Seat of the ancient Kings of Armenia teste Tavernier So that Teflis in Georgia cannot be the Artaxata of the Ancients as in our Geographical Dictionaries Nassivan or Nachavan the Nexuana of Ptol. according to the opinion of the Armenians is the most ancient City of the World three Leagues from Mount Ararat the place where Noah lived after he came out of the Ark. There is seen the Ruines of a great Mosque which they say was one of the most stately Buildings in the World erected in memory of Noah's burying place In the Canderan Plains not far from Nassivan was fought a memorable Battel betwixt the Turks and Persians where both the Emperors Selym and Ismael were present Van the Artemita Plin. Artemitta Strab. Artemidita Ptol. is a great City upon the side of the wide Lake Arcissa or Arsanias now Lake de Vastan seated on the Top of a high Mountain and is the Seat of a Turkish Beglerbeg Betlis by some said to be the Tigranocerta of Plin. Tac. belongs to a Bey or Prince of the Country who neither acknowledges the Grand Segnior nor the Persian Sultan It is situate between two high Mountains guarded with a Castle and Draw-Bridge The Bey besides the strength of his Passes is able to bring above 25000 Horse besides Foot into the Field Near this place the Persians obtained a great Victory over the Turks in which were slain five Sanziacks 800 Janizaries 20000 Soldiers 40 pieces of Cannon taken and Solyman's Seraglio in which were Beauties he not a little doted on when Ebrahim Bassa was strangled by a Mute Old Julpha or Zulfa was the ancient Habitation of the Armenians which Sha Abbas carried into Persia and is thought to be the Ariammene of the Ancients Astabat a League from the Aras the onely Country that produceth the Ronas Root whose use is to dye Red and for which there is a vast Sale all over Persia and India Marante is famous for the burying place of Noah's Wife Sophiana is more like a Forest than a City The Convent of St. Stephens near Naksivan was the retiring place of St. Matthew and St. Bartholomew in the time of their Persecution a noted place for Devotion Of GEORGIA Between the Black Sea and the Caspian lies Georgia so called by the Grecians from the word Georgoi which signifies Husbandmen Some will have this Name derive itself from that of St. George the Patron Saint of all the Christians of the Greek Church Under the general Name whereof we comprehend Mingrelia Gurgistan Zuiria and Comania Provinces which the ancient Romans could not subdue by reason of the ruggedness of the Mountains which were known to the Ancients by the Name of Caucasus made famous by the Fable of Prometheus Mingrelia with Avogasia are the same with Colchis or little more Famous for the Amours of Jason and Medea and for the Conquest of the Golden Fleece by the Argonauts Gurgistan is the ancient Iberia Zuiria answers to the ancient Albania and Comania or Carcassia composeth some part of the Asiatic Sarmatia on the South of Don. The ancient Kingdom of Colchis was not so small as now 't is reckoned when it extended from the Palus Maeotis as far as Iberia whose Capital City was also so called where our modern Geographers place Fasso The Corax and Phasis famous Rivers in ancient History now called Codours and Rione serve for its Bounds in Length 110 Miles in Breadth about 60. It is now divided into three parts viz. Mingrelia Guriel and Imiretta Mingrelia Odische Incolis is a Country full of Hills and Mountains Vallies and Plains almost covered with Woods The Air is temperate but very moist and unwholsom in regard of
the extreme wet Weather so that in Summer the moisture of the Earth being heated by the Sun causeth frequent Pestilences and other Diseases very dangerous to Strangers It abounds with many Rivers which fall from the Mountain Caucasus and discharge into the Black Sea viz. Codours the Corax of the Ancients The Tacheur which Arrian calls Sigamus The Socum supposed to be the Terscen of Arrian and the Thasseris of Ptol. The Langur the Astolphus of old The Kelmhel or Cobi of Arrian The Cianiscari Cianeus of the Ancients The Scheniscari or River Horse by the Greeks Hippus The Abascia or Glaucus of Strabo the Caries of Arrian and the Caritus of Ptol. These two Rivers intermix with the famous Phasis about 20 Miles from the Sea. The Phasis by the Turks Fachs by the Inhabitants Rione at the Mouth is about a Mile and half over There are several small Islands in the Mouth of it upon the biggest of which Sultan Morat built a Fortress in the Year 1578. when he attempted the Conquest of that Country the Ruines of which are now to be seen but no Remainders of the Temple of Rhea to be seen which was Consecrated to the Worship of Christ in the Reign of the Emperor Zeno nor any Ruines of the ancient Sebasta or the famous Colchis now to be seen And the City Fasc placed where Cholcis stood by our late Geographers is also a great mistake teste Sir John Chardin who was upon the place The Country produceth little Corn or Pulse the Fruits are most wild and unwholsom that which thrives best is the Grape of which there is great Plenty and the Wine most excellent strong and a good Body pleasing to the Taste and comfortable to the Stomach so that if the People knew how to make it rightly there would be no better in Asia Their usual Grain is Gom which is as small as Coriander Seed and very much resembles Millet which is sowed in Spring-time after the same manner as Rice by making a hole in the ground with their Finger then put in the Grain and cover it which produceth a Stalk like to the Sugar-Cane at the end of which there is an Ear that contains above 300 Grains This boiled into a Paste is the onely Bread of all the Inhabitants of the Black Sea from Palus Maeotis round to Trebizond Besides this Gom they have Millet Rice Wheat and Barley which two last they sow upon the Ground without plowing for the Ground is so soft that it takes root a Foot deep in the Mold and comes up without any trouble The ordinary Food of the Country is Beef and Pork very plenty and so good that the World affords no better Their Wild-Fowl is good but scarce Their Venison is the Wild Boar the Hart the Stag the Fallow Deer and Hare which are most excellent There are Partridges Pheasants Quails and Wild Pidgeons in abundance In the Mountains of Caucasus are bred great numbers of Eagles and Pelicans Hawks Hobbies and other Birds of Prey and other strange Fowl unknown in our Parts And the Forests produce a number of Wild Beasts as Tygers Lions Leopards Wolves and Chacals At Pigivitas is a Church with three Bodies where they say St. Andrew preached in that place and the Catholicos once in his Life goes thither to make the Holy Oil. In Mingrelia are neither Cities nor Towns only 2 Villages by the Sea-side Isgaour is the chief Port and grand Market of Mingrelia Anarghia is the most considerable Village built where stood the ancient Heraclea But all the Houses are scattered up and down in the Country that you cannot travel a Mile but you shall meet with three or four together There are about nine or ten Castles at the chiefest whereof called Ruos the Prince keeps his Court. 'T is surrounded with a slight stone Wall and guarded with a few Cannon but the rest of the Castles have none Sapias is the name of two Churches one of which belongs to the Theatines The Mingrelian Men are endued with all mischievous qualities there is no wickedness to which they are not inclined All addicted to Thievery which they make their Study Employment Pastime and Glory Assassination Murder Lying are esteemed noble and brave Actions Drunkenness Fornication Adultery Bigamy Incest are Virtues in Mingrelia Other wise good Soldiers well shaped Ride a Horse well and handle their Lance with an extraordinary dexterity The Women of Quality are very handsom and well shaped having Features and Glances very charming and obliging naturally subtle and quick of Apprehension extremely Civil and Complemental otherwise the most wicked in the World. Haughty perfidious deceitful cruel and impudent to procure their Lovers or to destroy them The Education of Children in Mingrelia is the most Lewd and Vicious in the World their Fathers bring them up to Thievery and their Mothers to Obscenity The Inhabitants of Caucasus that border upon Colchis are the Alanes whose Country was formerly the Northern Frontier of Armenia The Suane's the Gigue's the Caracioles by the Turks called Cara-Cherks that is the Black Circassians by reason of the Fogs and Clouds that darken their Sky though else they are the fairest People in the World. Formerly they were Christians and yet retain some Relicks and Customs of it but now profess no Religion but live by Robbery and Rapine ignorant of all Arts and Sciences more tall and portly than other People furious in their Looks and their Dispositions and Courage no less savage the most daring Robbers and most resolute Assassins in the World. The Nagayan-Tartars for the most part inhabit the Champaigne Land about Astracan living in Tents fenced with Stakes and Palisadoes to secure themselves from the Assaults and Insolences of Night Robbers and the Kalmuc Tartars who oftentimes surprize them unawares and carry away both Men and Cattle The Country of Guriel is very small separated from Mingrelia by the River Phasis And in every thing as to its Nature and the Manners of its Inhabitants it resembles Mingrelia for they have the same Religion Customs and the same Inclinations to Lying Robbery and Murther Gonie is a large Castle four Square built of hard and rough Stones of a great Bulk seated upon the Sea-side it hath four Walls and two Gates but no Trenches nor Fortifications belonging to the Prince of Guriel distant from Phasis about four Miles Akalzike is a Fortress built upon the Descent of Mount Caucasus seated in a hollow place among Hillocks fortified with double Walls and flanked with Towers both built with Battlements after the Ancient manner defended with a few Guns and is the resiâ—â—dence of a Turkish Bassa Adjoining to this Fortress is a large Town consisting of about 400 Houses all new and of a late Erection inhabited by Turks Armenians Georgians Greeks Jews and Christians Imiretta is called by the Turks Pachatchcouk or Pachakoutchouk the Little Prince is a Country full of Woods and Mountains but the Valleys are lovely and the Plains most
pleasant Here Money is Coined and here are several Towns but as for the Manners and Customs of the Inhabitants they are the same as in Mingrelia The King hath Four good Castles viz. Scander seated upon the side of a Valley Regia and Scorgia both almost inaccessible in the Mountains and naturally fortified 4 Cotatis bearing the Name of the Town and Country round it perhaps the Catatene of Ptol. 90 miles from the mouth of the River Phasis built at the foot of a Hill consisting of about 200 Houses it hath a Fortress built with several Towers and a double Wall. These Three Kingdoms are tributary to the Turks The Tribute of the King of Imiretta is 80 Boys and Girls from Ten to Twenty years of Age. The Prince of Guriel pays 46 Children of both Sexes And the Prince of Mingrelia 60000 Ells of Linen Cloth made in that Country The Princes of Mingrelia give themselves the Title of Dadian that is the head of Justice Of GURGISTAN Georgia by our modern Geographers and the Persians is called Gurgistan by the Georgians Carthuel By some Authors 't is divided into four particular Provinces viz. Imirette and Guriel of which we have spoken of before 3 Caket 4 Carthuel These two last are under the Persian Dominion and this is that which the Persians call Gurgistan and the Georgians Carthueli It is a Country full of Wood and very Mountainous yet encloses a great number of pleasant Plaines and the River Kur the Cyrus of the Ancients runs through the midst of it The Temper of the Air is very kindly their Fair weather begins about May and lasts till the end of November The Soil if well watered produces all sort of Grain Herbs and Fruit in abundance therefore as fertile a Country as can be imagined where a Man may live both deliciously and cheap Their Bread as good as any in the World and their Fruit of all sorts is very delicious Nor is there any part of Europe that produceth fairer Pears and Apples or better tasted nor any part of Asia that brings forth more delicious Pomegranates Their Cattel very good and plentiful their Fowl of all sorts is incomparable There is no better Meat in the world than their young Porkers of which there are abundance The Caspian Sea and Kur River furnish it with all sorts of Salt and Fresh Fish and there is also no Country where they drink more or better Wine No Men are more addicted to their sensual Pleasures and beastial Voluptuousness that is to Drunkenness and Luxury neither are the Women less vitious and wicked having an extraordinary Inclination to the male Sex and contribute more to that torrent of Uncleanness which overflows all the Country Nature saith Sr. John Chardin hath bestowed upon the Women of that Country Graces and Features which are not other where to be seen so that 't is impossible to behold them without loving of their more charming Countenances nor more lovely Statures and Proportions can be pencilled forth by all the Art of man They are Tall clear Limb'd Plump and Full but not over-Fat and extreamly slender in the Waste but that which spoils all is their Nasty Shifts and Painted Faces The Men are naturally witty nor would there be more Learned men or more Ingenious masters in the world were they but improved by the knowledge of Arts and Sciences but their Education is so mean and brutish having nothing but bad Examples that those Parts are altogether drowned in Vice and Ignorance so that they are generally Cheats and Knaves Perfidious Treacherous Ingrateful and Proud. There are several Bishops in Georgia an Arch-bishop and a Patriarch whom they call Catholicos There are also many Churches but nothing remaines of Christianity unless the name of their Fasts for they neither know or practise the least precept of the Law of Jesus Christ The Church-Men also will be as drunk and keep Female Slaves for their Concubines as well as others The Nobility exercise a more Tyrannical power over their Subjects than in Mingrelia challenging a right over their Estates Liberty and Lives if they seize upon them whether Wife or Children they sell them or dispose of them as they please The Province of Carthuel containes no more than four Cities Gori Suram Aly and Teflis Gori or Kori Armatica or Harmastis of old teste Sans is a small City seated in a Plain between two Mountains upon the bank of the River Chur at the foot of a small Hill upon which there is a Fortress built which is garisoned by Native Persians Suram is a small Town but the Fortress is large and well built having 100 Men in garison Teflis Artaxata Plin. Artaxia Tac. Artaxiasata Strab. by the Georgians Cala by some Tebele-cala is called also Darel Melec by P. Jovius Choim the fairest Citie in Georgia seated at the bottom of a Mountain at the foot of which runs the River Cur. The City is encompassed with strong Walls defended with a large Fortress on the South-side it contains about 14 Churches six belonging to the Georgians and the rest to the Armenians The Cathedral which is called Sion is seated upon the bank of the River built of all fair hewen Stone There is not a Mosque in Teflis though the City belongs to a Mahometan Emperor and governed by a Mahometan Prince The Bazars or Market-places are very fair and large built of Stone The Inns or Caravansera's are no less beautiful The Princes Palace is one of the most beautiful Ornaments in Teflis it hath been twice under the power of the Turks once in the Reign of Ishmael the second King of Persia and in the Reign of his Successor Solyman took it almost at the same time as he did Tauris The Kingdom of Caket is at present in subjection to the King of Persia governed by his Viceroy The Cities are all Ruines unless that which is called Caket or Kaket In the Northern part of that Kingdom the Amazons are supposed to have inhabited Ptol. fixes their Country in the Asiatick Sarmatia to the West of Wolga Quintius Curtius saith also that the Kingdom of Thalestris was near to the River Phasis and Strabo speaking of the Expeditions of Pompey and Canidius is of the same opinion Quiria borders upon the Caspian Sea its chief Places are Derbent Caucasiae Portae Plin. or Pylae Iberiae Ortel Demir Temir-Capi Turcis Alexandria Portae Ferreae Caspiae Portae of old now belonging to the Persians it is a great Market for Slaves and is a strong wall'd Town said to be built by Alexander the Great And Tarky at this day under the Duke of Moscovy Some Authors tell us of Stranu or Zambanach which answers to ancient Albana of Zitach or Gorgora thought to be the ancient Getara or Gagara of Ptolomy and Chipeche to be the ancient Chabala It contains the Circassian and Dagestan Tartars The Circassian Country is very fertile producing good store of Fruit and Grain and also good pasture Ground The Men
are very Corpulent and Robust have broad Faces but not square like the Crims and Calmucks of a swarthy yellow Complexion shaving their Heads and Beards after a strange manner a surly ill-natur'd People good Horse men Their Arms are a kind of long Bow which they handle with great dexterity Their Women are very fair and lovely with Black Eyes well proportioned in their Bodies of a middle Stature The Dagestan or Daghestan Tartars inhabit the Hilly Country which lies towards the Sea the Men are in Shape and Habit much like the Circas-Tartars their Arms are Bow Arrows and a Scimitar When they ride out they have Spears and Launces a Helmet and Target great Men-stealers which they sell to the Turks and Persians The Dagestan Tartars are subject to several Princes and Lords who are independently soveraign About Derbent appear the Ruins of a Wall which is said to reach as far as the Euxin Sea and in many places of the Country appear the Ruins of many Castles Schamachy Sammachi Summachi the Cyropolis of Ptol. Circambate Persis Cyseleth Arabibus was once a strong place but in the wars of the Turks and Persians it was dismantled and made an open Village The Streets are narrow the Buildings low it hath a spacious Market-place or Bogan having several Shops and Galleries rich in Merchandizes and Manufactories but much subject to Earthquakes Of the ISLANDS about ASIA MINOR CYPRI INSULA SOme of these Islands have been very remarkable to Antiquity others to us at present The most remarkable are 1. Tenedos Calydna Leucophryn Eust Phenice Lyrnessus Plin. Tenedo Soph. which produce most excellent Muscadine Wines and cheap situate near the Mouth of the Hellespont opposite to Troy famous for the concealing of the Grecian Navy 2. Metelino Lesbos seu Mytlena of old Antissa Pelasgia Macarea Hemerte Lasia Aegyra Aethiope Plin. aliis It s chief City is Meteline which for its greatness and excellency of its Wine gives Name to the Island Here was Sappho born the Inventress of the Sapphick Verse Pittacus one of the Sages of Greece and Arion the Dolphin Harper 3. Chios of old Aetalia Aethale Macris Pityusa now Chio or Scio by the Turks Sacher by the Persians Seghex distant from the Ionian Shores about four Leagues in compass about 124 Miles It affordeth excellent Fruits in great plenty but is most remarkable for its Musick for its Honey for the Church of its Convent of Niomene once one of the fairest in the World and for the Sepulchre of Homer It was given to the Gennues by the Emperor Andronicus Palaeologus and by them possessed Ann. 1565. It was by Selimus Secundus fraudulently surprized and taken and now subject to the Turks 4. To the West of this Island lies Psyra a small Island now called Psara witness of the unhappy Fate of a great part of the Venetian Fleet 1647. and the loss of G. Grimani then drowned 5. Icaria now Nicaria of old Doliche Macris Ichthiesa It abounds in Corn and Pasturage in compass about 80 Miles and is remarkable for the Shipwrack of Icarus The poorest and yet the happiest Isle of the whole Aegean Sea the Soil barren but the Air healthful their Wealth but small but their Liberty and Security great 6. Samos is one of the greatest and most remarkable Islands of the Archipelago the Country of Pythagoras and once a Kingdom and governed by its own Kings It is now about 26 French Leagues in compass and counts 18 Towns and Villages The Ruines of the old City of Samos are six Miles in compass over against the old City about a Mile distant stands the new now called Megale Chora where is the Residence of the Archbishop lately in London the Cadee Aga c. Mons Cercetius or the Mountain Kerkis is the highest of the whole Island and is covered with Snow almost all the Year and hath a Lake on the top well stored with Eels The little Samos abounds with a Flower which hath a fragrancy like Musk and hath also this quality that Time doth not decay but augment the fragrancy of its smell This Flower is transplanted into the choicest Gardens of Constantinople and the Grand Signior wears it ordinarily in his Turbant Carlovasy is the second Town in the Island having 500 Houses and five Churches a place of great Trade to Sea and yet their Port is so unsafe that they are forced to load their Vessels ashore and so launch them off Nor must I forget the Samian Vessels sovereign for divers uses in Physick and Chirurgery Between Nicaria and Samos lie the noted Rocks once called Melanthii now Fornoli 7. Pathmos Palmosa Soph. Bel. now Patino by Georgirenes 36 Miles in compass Once famous for the Residence of that great Apostle St. John and for those wonderful Revelations which that Evangelist had there during his Banishment in the time of the Persecution under Domitian which to him indeed was Apocalypse but to all others Apocrypha The Port called Scala on the West side towards Naxos is the best of all in the Archipelago near which is a Rock of a great height called Cynops from the Magician in St. John's days The Island is well stored with Vines Fig-Trees Lemon and Orange Trees and Corn but all subject to the Robbery of Pyrats as well Christians as Mahometans so that Poverty is their best protection against Rapine and Patience the onely Remedy against their Tyrannical Oppression 8. Heron now Lero about 18 Miles in compass noted for Aloes 9. Claros now Calamo 40 Miles in compass very mountainous once sacred to Apollo abounding also with plenty of Aloes 10. Cous Cos or Coa formerly Meropes Caria Nymphaea now Lango Nig. Stancora Turcis It is in compass 70 Miles furnished with sweet and pleasant streams and is famous for being the Birth-place of Hippocrates the Reviver of Physick and Apelles the famous Painter 11. Carpathos now Scarpante in compass 60 Miles stored with the best Coral 12. Rhodus Ophivsa Telchinis Strab. Asteria Aethraea Trinacria Corymbia Poessa Atabyria Macaria Colossa according to the Ancients in compass is 135 Miles It s Soil fertile its Air temperate plentiful in all things as well for Delight as Profit full of excellent Pastures adorned with pleasant green Trees The Sun is here so constant that it was dedicated to the Sun and held sacred to Phoebus to whom they erected that vast Colossus of Brass accounted one of the Seven Wonders of the World said to be 50 Cubits in height every Finger as great as an ordinary Statue and the Thumb too great to be fathomed made by Charetes of Lindus It was 12 years a making and 66 years afterwards thrown down by an Earthquake 900 Camels were laden with the Brass which was used about it to fasten and hold fast the Stones The Town or City is well fortified with a treble Wall and five strong Fortresses embracing a most safe and admirable Haven given to the Knights of St.
in Hungary it commands 21 Sangiacks The 21st is that of Temeswaer and hath 7 Sangiacks The 22d is that of Bosna now called Sclavonia which commands 8 Sangiacks Those that are with Salary or paid out of the Grand Signior's Treasury are first that of Grand Cairo or Misir who hath a Revenue of 600000 Scheriffs or Zechins a year and commands 6 Sangiacks besides as much is the Tribute paid the Grand Signior and another Sum of 600000 Zechins yearly goes for the payment of the Turks The 2d is the Government of Bagdet or Babylon which hath a Revenue of a Million and 700000 Aspers and commands 22 Sangiacks The 3d is that of Yemen in Arabia Felix whose place of Residence is Aden upon the Red Sea which is now under the power of the Arabians As is also the Government of Habelch upon the Confines of the Abissines now wholly lost to the Turk And the Government of Bosra or Balsera a Maritime City in the Sinus Persicus where were reckoned 26 Sangiacks but now the Turks have no power there Lastly the Government of Labse on the Confines of Ormus where are 6 Sangiacks but poor and inconsiderable To these we should add the Governments of Algiers Tunis and Tripoly in Barbary but these are now much fallen off from the Turk's obedience and almost independent and subsisting of themselves Besides the Dominions of the Grand Signior already mentioned he possesses Suaquem upon the Red Sea Dolfar and Elcalif Asaph or Azac at the Mouth of Don Temrock near the Palus Meotis Caffa and other places in Lesser Tartary Bessarabia Ocziacow and Dussan towards the Mouth of the Nieper and the Kingdoms of Zibit and Ziden in Arabia the Happy All which may be seen in the following Map. A New Map of the TURKISH EMPIRE By Robt. Morden So that in less than 300 Years the Turks have made Conquests in Europe Asia and Africa as considerable as those of the Romans who spent 850 ere they accomplish'd theirs The delightful Fields of Asia the pleasant Plains of Greece the Plenty of Egypt the Fruitfulness of the Nile the Luxury of Corinth the Substance of Peloponnesus Lemnos Scio with other Isles of the Egean Sea the Spices of Arabia the Riches of great part of Persia and Georgia all Armenia and Assyria the Provinces of Asia Minor the Countries of Syria Palestine and Phoenicia the Principalities of Moldavia Valachia Romania Bulgaria Servia and the best part of Hungaria concur altogether to satisfie the appetite of this Turkish Sultan all the Extent of this vast Territory the Lands and Houses as well as the Castles and Arms being all his and at his sole Disposal and Gift only to Lands dedicated to Religious Uses he disclaims all Right and will not to the shame of our Sectaries violate the Penetralia of the Sanctuary The absolute and unlimited Power of this Prince is evident by his Titles as God on Earth The Shadow of God Brother to the Sun and Moon The Giver of all Earthly Crowns c. And 't is an ordinary saying That the Grand Signior is above the Law that the written Law is controulable that his Mouth is the Law itself and the power of an infallible Interpretation is in him It is vulgarly known to all that their Law was compiled by Mahomet with the help of Sergius the Monk whose infamous Life is particularly recorded by many Authors and too tedious to be repeated here I shall therefore only say that though there is a great diversity amongst Doctors as touching the Explanation of their Law yet there are five Articles or Fundamentals thereof to which every Turk is obliged 1. Cleanness in the outward parts of the Body and Garments 2. To make Prayers five times a day 3. To observe their Ramazan or monthly Fast 4. To perform faithfully the Zekat or giving of Alms. 5. To make their Pilgrimage to Mâ—cha if they have means and possibility to perform it The sole Article of Faith required to be believed is That there is but one God and Mahomet his Prophet When Mahumetanism was first weak and therefore put on a modest Countenance and plausible Aspect to deceive Mankind then it courted and favoured the Christian Religion drawing its Tenents and Doctrines in some Conformity to that Rule confessing Christ to be a Prophet and greater than Moses that he was born of a Virgin c. But as soon as its Government encreased and that by Arms and bad Arts the Grand Signior had secured his Kingdom his promises of Toleration and Indulgence were changed into a harsher Note and his Edicts were then for Blood and Ruine what knots of Argument he could not untie he cut and made his Spiritual Power as large as his Temporal Yet towards his Followers he rendred his Precepts easie and pleasant acceptable to the Fancy and Appetite as well as to the Capacity of the Vulgar Representing Heaven to them not in a spiritual manner or Delights unexpressible and Ravishments known only in part to illuminated Souls but with gross Conception of the Beauty of Women of the Duration of one Act of Carnal Copulation of the beastly Satisfaction of a gluttonous Palate And that Persuasion and Principle in their Catechism That the Souls of those who die in the Wars against Christians are therefore immediately transported to Paradise must necessarily whet the Swords and raise the Spirits of the Soldiers and is the Reason they run so eagerly to their own Slaughter esteeming their Lives and Bodies at no greater price than the value of Stones and Rubbish to fill Rivers and Ditches The Mufti is the principal Head of the Mahometan Religion or Oracle of all doubtful Questions in their Law and is of great esteem amongst the Turks When he passeth determination in any Case it is brought to the Cadie or Judge and the Grand Signior himself will in no wife contradict or oppose it so that Law-Suits of the greatest moment are concluded in an hour without Arrest of Judgment Appeals or other dilatory Arts of Law. The State of Marriage is accounted both Honourable and Holy amongst the Turks yet the Priest or Churchman hath the least hand in the Solemnity but it is performed by the Cadie or Judge Polygamie is freely indulged to them by their Religion as far as the number of four Wives And lest this Confinement should seem a restriction of their Liberty and free use of Women every one may besides enjoy his Women Slaves which is not much envied by the Wives so long as they enjoy their due Maintenance and a reasonable share in their Husbands Bed For if neglected above a Week she hath Remedy by Law and if she be so modest not to sue for the Default she is often so ingenious to contrive a supply of her Wants being accounted the most lascivious of Women and excel in the most refined and ingenious Subtilties to steal their Pleasure which if discovered the Blood of her Family is reckoned tainted and disgraced but
great Commerce and there it is that all the Pilgrims land that come from the Indies to Mecca It hath also much increased in Riches and Repute in regard that the Vessels that come from Sues to Aden rather chuse to unlade there to avoid the dangerous passages of Babel-Mandel Diodori Insula Arrian teste Rhamusio OF PERSIA A New Map of PERSIA by Robt. Morden THE Kingdom or Empire of Persia is at present one of the greatest and most famous of all Asia yet is but a part of the ancient Empire of the Persians for the Assyrian Monarchy contained all that which both Turk and Persian at this day possess in that part of the World And beginning under Ninus lasted 13 or 1400 years ending in that Notorious and Effeminate Epicure Sardanapalus After which it was divided into that of the Medes and Babylonians who continued it less than 300 Years Then the Persians made themselves Masters of it during 200 and odd Years under Cyrus Son of Cambyses Son of Cyrus Son of Darius Son of Achamenes Son of Perses who saith Isidore gave Persia its Name In Nimrod's days called Chusa or Cuth in Chedorlaomers and to Daniel's time Elam afterwards Persia from Persius Son of Perseus a Grecian Hero Son to Jupiter by Danae the Daughter of Acrisius Afterwards called Arsaca from Arsaces the Heroick Parthian After by the Inhabitants Artea By the Tartars Corsaca By the Arabians Saracdnea By the Turks Azamia and Axmia Farsi Farsistan Incolis The Macedonians and Greeks succeeded for having ruined the Empire of the Persians they gave a beginning to that of the Macedonians But Alexander the Great held this Empire but few Years and dying it was Cantonized out among his Captains who taking the Title of Kings waged War against each other till the Romans seized the Western and the Parthians the Oriental part of that Monarchy These Parthians freed themselves from the Rule of the Macedonians 250 Years before the Birth of Christ and Reigned near 500 Years Artaxerxes restored the Persian Government 228 Years after Christ's Nativity About the Year 605 the Caliph of Bagdat Omar or Hoshmar the Third after Mahomet became Master of it So that Persia after a long uninterrupted Succession of 28 Kings from Artaxerxes sets in an eclipsed Cloud and becomes fettered under the Iron Yoke of a Saracenick Bondage once garnished with 22 Kingdoms formidable to the Roman Emperors and Mistress of the greatest part of Asia In the Year 1257 or 8 the Tartars exterminated the whole Race of the Caliph of Bagdat And in the Year 1472. the Turcomans of Armenia got the Kingdom But about the Year 1505 Ishmael Sophi once more re-established the Persians in the possession of the Oriental part of that ancient Empire which now extends from the Tygris and Euphrates on the West almost to the River Indus on the East And from the Persian Gulph and the River Oxus on the North to the Persian and Indian Seas on the South But that you may the better understand the full Extent of the Dominions of this large Kingdom I shall give you the true Number of the Provinces of the whole Continent of Persia according to the old and new Descriptions of several Geographers And first the old Names by Cluver were Gedrosia Carmania Drangana Aracosia Paropamisis Bactriana Margiana Hyrcania Aria Parthia Persis Susiana Assyria Media The new Names Sarc Cusistan Elaran Farsi Arac Elsabar Diargument Corason Sablestan Candahor Sigestan Chesimur Kirman Goadel 2. By Baudran old Names Media Hyrcania Margiana Assyriae pars Susiana Parthia Aria Paropanisus Chaldea Persia Caramania Drangiana Arachosia and Gedrosia The new Names are Servan Gilan Dilemon Ayrack Agemi Taberestan Gorgian Rhoemus Churdistan Corasan Yerack Cusistran Farsi Kherman Sisistan Macheran Candahor and Sablestan 1. Therefore this Monarch possesseth a great part of the great Armenia which we call Turcomania especially that part which is seated between the two Rivers Kur and Aras the Cyrus and Araxes of old This Country is one of the most beautiful and richest pieces of Land in all Persia by the Natives called Iran or Karahag 2. Shirvan or Schirwan all along the Caspian Sea part of Media Atropatia 3. The Province Edzerbaijan or Azerbeyan And these two Provinces make up the ancient Media Sarch Clu. 4 Is Kylan or Guilan Persis which is the old Hircania Strava M. Angiol Diargument Merc. Hyrach Eryth and comprehends several other Provinces as Mesandran Lahetzan Rescht and Kesker 5. Is Estarabad Tabristan or Tocharistan formerly Margiana Jeselbash Cast. Tremigan Pineto which extends to the River Oxus 6. Zagathay or Sacathay Nig. is the Province of the Ousbec Tartars or Mauranahar comprehending all the ancient Sogdiana and part of Bractiana c. 7. Corassan Sernere Merc. is some part of Bactriana now Batter Ramus Charossan Castald which also comprehends the Province of Heri or Eri remarkable for the greatest Trade of any in Persia The Aria of old 8. Sablestan formerly Paropamifus Calchistan Cast Navagrat M. P. Ven. 9. The Territories and Cities of Candahor and Cabul comprehend the ancient Aracosia now belonging to the Mogul 10. Is Sigistan Marc. formerly Drangiana aliis Ilment 11. Is Kirman or Chermain and comprehends all the Territories of the ancient Carmania bordering upon the Indian Sea containing the Province of 12. Makeran wherein is Circan Patan and the Desert of Dulcinda 13. Chusestan Mind Chus Merc. which was heretofore called Susiana 14. Is Hierack or Erack Agemi the ancient Parthia Nig. Charessen and lies in the midst of all Persia Arach Merc. Minad Tex Alph. Hadr. 15. Is Fars which Laet calls Farc Farsistan Merc. and is the ancient Persia whereof Persepolis was the chief City 16. Is Diarbeck Merc. Azamia Bel. formerly Mesopotamia between Euphrates and Tygris 17. Is Curdistan or Arzerum formerly Assyria extending all along the East-side of the River Tygris from the Lake Van to the Frontiers of Bagdat 18. Is Yerack or Hierack-Arabi otherwise the Country of Babylon or Chaldea These three last Countries being most now under the Turkish power we have already discoursed thereof The Government of Persia is Despotick or absolutely Arbitrary the King having the sole power of Life and Death over all his Subjects without any Tryals or Law-proceedings Nor is there any Sovereign in the World more Absolute than He yet in the exercise thereof it is said to be gentle and easie supportable both to Persians and Strangers And for the Laws of Hospitality they are so strictly observed that the King will have all Strangers to be his Guests The general Title given to the Kings of Persia is that of Sha though the Vulgar call him by the Name of the Sophi which is a proper Name The Persians had ever a very great Veneration for their Sovereign And at this day they believe it to be a greater Asseveration to swear by the Name of their King than by the Name of their God perhaps out of the same Belief with those of Achem
spent 12000 Talents or 7 Millions of Crowns Then did the Altar smoke with Incense and the Doctor was offered up in Sacrifice and the dead Corps worshipped as a Deity It is a great City without Walls thought to be the Rages in Tobit the best half of it is in Gardens seated in a large and fair Plain 30 Miles in compass Here dyed Sir Robert Shirley and Sir Dodmore Cotton the Ambassador who went for Persia Anno 1626. having no gilded Trophies to adorn their Sepulchres only their Virtues which will out-last those bubbles of Vanity Here also dyed Abbas the Persian Monarch in the Year 1628. Sauvay Herb. Saba de Val. a City pleasantly seated upon a rising Hill in a fruitful Country much delightful for aerial Musick especially the Nightingale A Thousand warbling Notes their Throats displays Which their sweet Musick chants as many ways About 11 Leagues from Tauris is a Lake about 15 Leagues compass in the middle of which is a little Hill that rises insensibly out of which there bubble out many little Springs and the Earth which they water is of two strange distinct qualities for one sort serves to make Lime the next to that is a hollow spungy Stone and under that is a white transparent Stone which is only a Congelation of the Waters of these Streams for somtimes you shall meet with creeping Animals congealed therein for one piece sent to Sha Abbas Tavernier offered 15000 Crowns in which was a Lizard about a Foot long Ardevil is not only famous for the Royal Sepulchres of Sha Sefi and other Persian Kings and for the Pilgrimages that are made to it but also for numerous Caravans of Silk which render it one of the most considerable Cities in Persia It is of a moderate bigness seated in a lovely opening of the Mountains the Avenues of it are very pleasant being Alleys of great Trees and is watered with a River that runs thorow the middle of the City Sultany Tigranocerta Tigranopolis and Tigranopetra teste Appiano Sultania Jovio Saua Bonacciolo Bitlis Baud. is a very large City and if you will believe the Armenians they will tell you that there were once near 800 Churches in it Kom Coom Herb. Gauna Arbacta or Coama of old by some Hecatompolis is one of the great Cities of Persia in a fat Country abounding with Rice and excellent Granates that which is most remarkable is a large Mosque where are the Sepulchres of Sha Sefi and Sha Abbas the Second the Tomb of Sedi Fatima the Grand-Daughter of Hali and the Tomb of Fatima Zubra the Daughter of Mahomet Caschan is also a large City and well peopled stored with Silk-weavers which make the best purfled Satins mix'd with Gold and Silver The Houses are fairly built The Mosques and Baths are in their Cupoloes curiously caerulcated with a feigned Torquoise The Buzzar is spacious and uniform The Caravansera is the most stately Fabrick of that kind in Persia Bakuy gives its Name to the Caspian Sea and near to it there is a Spring of Oil which serves all over Persia to burn in Lamps Kirman towards the Ocean affords very fine Steel of which they make Weapons very highly priz'd For a Scymiter of that Steel will cut through an Helmet with an easie Blow Ormus formerly bore the Title of a Kingdom As to the Name it was called Organo and Gera by Verrerius Necrokin by B. Jonas Zamrhi by the Tartars Vorocta by Niger Ormusia by Josephus Omiza Pliny Amozon Ptol. Ogyris Theuetus Curtius and Rufus Ternia Strabo where Prince Erythaeus was buried from whom Mare Rubrum had its denomination The Island is about 15 Miles in compass subject to such excessive heats that it produces nothing considerable but Salt and is two good Leagues from the firm Land. There is not a drop of fresh Water in it but what is carried thither In the Year 1507. it was reduced under the Crown of Portugal by Alphonso d'Albuquerque The fair and delicate situation of Ormus for Trade and Commerce as it was the Staple and Glory of the Eastern World has occasioned some to say That if the World were a Ring Ormus was to be the Jewel In the Year 1622. Sha Abbas took it by the assistance of the English commanded by Capt. Weddal and then translated the Trade to Gombron which he called by his own Name Bender Abassi The Portugals lost about 6 or 7 Millions at the taking of the Town Gombrou or Gomrou Hacand Osâ—r since the Fall of Ormus is become a City of great Commerce guarded with two Castles in which are planted 80 pieces of brass Ordnance The Air is so hot and unwholsom that no Strangers can live there above 3 or 4 Months in the Year but for 6 or 7 Months are forced to retire up in the Mountains 2 or 3 days Journy off About 3 Miles from Gombrou is the famous Bannyan Tree of as great Repute as the Idol Oak to our Druidae of old Now all Nations that traffick upon the Indian Seas and Land Caravans carry Commodities thither and bring from thence Velvets Taffaties Raw Silk and other Persian Commodities So that now Ormus is ruined and may well be called Ormah or destruction Baharem upon the Coast of Arabia is the ancient Tylos yet belonging to Persia it is an Island famous for its Springs of fresh Water at the bottom of the Sea For its Pearl Fishery where are found the clearest biggest and roundest in all the Levant The Air is so unwholsom and so hot that no Strangers can live there unless it be in December January and March for the Wind is so sultry and stifling that it suffocates and kills them presently and somtimes 't is so hot that it burns like Lightning But at Bander Congo the Air is good and the Soil and the Water excellent only the Passage for Ships is dangerous and therefore not so much traded to as the other The City Candahur is the chief of one of the conquered Provinces of Persia Sha Abbas left the possession of it to Sha Sefi in whose time Alimerdenkan delivered it up to the Great Mogul But Sha Abbas the Second took it in the Year 1650 under whose power it still remains At Caramon-Shashoon of old Counstia was decided that Famous Contest for the Persian Crown 'twixt Artaxerxes and Cyrus Of Asiatick Tartaria A New Description of TARTARIE by Robt. Morden THis is the Vastest Region of our Continent in Bigness it equals all Europe and contains all those great and spacious Provinces which the Ancients called Seres Scythia extra Imaum Scythia intra Imaum Sucae Sogdiana and the greatest part of Sarmatia Asiatica extending itself the whole length of Asia If we look back to their Original we shall find that they were of all other the most Antient people patient in Labours fierce in War and strong of Body their Flocks and Herds their greatest wealth Silver and Gold they contemned as much as others coveted it Meum and Tuum
those common Barretors and Authors of Debate were not known among them And the ignorance of Vice did as much contribute to their welfare as the knowledge of Virtue doth to others The first grand attempt of these People of which we find any mention was when the Chazari or Chozars in the time of the Emper Iustine overspread all that vast continent between China and Boristhenes conquered part of India all Bactria Sogdiana and made the Persians Tributaries and possessed also Taurica Chersonesus called by them Cassaria or Cazaria The residence of their Prince was about the mouth of the Wolga which the Tartars called Athel a large City of great trade by Nassir Eddin called Belanjar and by him and Abulfeda placed in 46 Deg. 30 Min. N. Latitude which is within a few minutes where Olearius makes Astracan and doubtless may be that which he calls old Astracan These Chazari did continue till about Anno Chr. 900. at which time they gave place to the Comanians or Cumanians a Turkish Nation who inhabited all that Tract of Land from the Neiper unto Turquestan these were almost totally destroyed by the Tartars soon after the death of Ingiz Chan or Cingis Chawn under the conduct of Batu or Bathy Nephew to Hocata the Tartarian Emperor only the King Kuthen escaped with 40000 men into Hungary where they had a Country allotted them called to this day Campus Cumanus Bathy having destroyed the Comanians established his own Dominions and fixed his abode on the East of the River Volga and built a place and called it Serai which was a great and populous City the Ruins whereof are now called Czarofsgorod But when Tamerlan who was Vice Roy or General of those Countries comprehended between the Oxus and Iuxartes had extended his conquests towards Balch and Chorasan the Aria of the Ancients Thuotamisch then Emperor of Serai filled with jealousies of his growing greatness gathered a great Army to invade him whom Tamerlan met on the borders of his own Country and after a most bloody sight gained the Victory after which Success Tamerlan having subdued great part of India Persia Media Armenia Mesopotamia Babylonia and Syria resolved to requite the Invasion of Thuctamish whereupon with an Army of 500000 Men he marched through Media passed the Portae Caucasae now Derbent and over Volga and at last encountered with Thuctamish The Battel was long and doubtful three days without intermission at last Thuctamish was defeated and fled leaving his Country exposed to the fury of his Enemies who demolished Seraie with other Cities on the north and west of the Caspian Sea and leaving the Country a desert they returned into Persia After this devastation these Tartars by discords fell into several divisions and Tamerlan dying his great Empire was also divided amongst his Children so that Tartarie is now divided into several Hords or Tribes but the knowledge we have of them is so little the Ataxie or disagreement and confusion of Authors that write of them so great that I am not a little doubtful what to write of them that may be of any certainty for the Readers satisfaction however in this obscurity we shall follow the light of the best reputed Geographers and say that the Asiatick Tartarie is divided into five great parts The Desert Tartarie Zagathy Tarquestan Northern Tartarie and Kin Tartarie The Desert Tartarie is so call'd because most part of the Lands lie untill'd for the Tartars are a people that hate Agriculture and laugh at Christians for feeding on the Tops of Reeds for so they call our Corn The Inhabitants are divided into several Tribes or Hordes of which the more considerable are 1. the Nogajan Tartars or great Nagoy whose Country is all plain and desert 400 or 500 miles in length between Astracan and Samara and 200 miles in breadth from Astracan to Yeike or Iaick River it hath no fenced Towns or Habitations though formerly there were divers especially that of Czarofsgorod said to have been 20 miles in Circuit seated between the Rivers Volga and Actabon in a fertile and healthful Country and Astracan placed on a rising ground not far from the mouth of the Volga about 50 miles distant from the Caspian-Sea guarded with a strong Castle and encompassed with Water These Tartars are said to be more Tall and Proper than the rest but ill favoured broad Faces flat little Noses small hollow Eyes and of Blackish or rather Tawny Complexion The heat of the Sun for some months of the year is most excessive and the Cold in the Winter no less extream Polygamy is much in fashion amongst them having many Wives according to their ability if one Brother die the other takes all his Wives and if all the brothers chance to die then the Wives are devolved like other Goods and Chattels unto the Eldest Brothers Son not suffering a Married woman in any wise to go out of the Kindred When they remove their Habitation which is usually against the Summer and Winter they carry their Houses in Waggons with four Wheels drawn by Camels 2. On the North of great Nagoy dwell the Kalmuke Tartars in a Country abounding with all things necessary for a comfortable subsistance Their chief Commodities are Sables Martens Black Foxes Squirrils-Skins and other Furs which they exchange with the Russes for Aquavitae Mead and Tobacco Their Chief places are Siberia the head of a Province as also is Tumen Casan and Bulgar are the chief Towns of the Zavolhenses and towards the North lie the Samoides all subject to the Russes the Kalmakes are accounted good Soldiers and their Women are little inferiour in Skill and Valor They own no religious worship except some adoration to the Sun and Moon and for their Diet Horse-flesh is a great dainty and any Carrion is good fare 3. Next to the great Nagoy towards the East is Cassachy Horda or Wild Tartars who march up and down the Country which is very desert much after the manner of the Nagoise 4. Eastward from the Kalmukes towards the South live the Yurgeacheans being a numerous and warlike People governed by a Chan or King. 5. The Caragans lie all along the Caspian-Sea between the River Yaike unto the River Iaxartes a desert and barren Country the People miserable poor very Tawny and ill Favoured having no Town except Presslannes on the south side of Iaxartes Most part of Desert Tartarie is under the jurisdiction of the Duke of Moscovie and yield him great store of rich Furs Zagathy Sacathy Usbeck or Ouzbeg contains the ancient Mergiana Bactria and Sogdiana Mergiana by Pinetus is called Tremighen by Gastald Jeselbash A Country so fruitful in Corn and Wine that Strabo reports how one bunch of Grapes presented to Alexander filled a Baket two Cubits about which encouraged him to found that City Alexandria afterwards Antiochia and Selucia since Indion In this Country some think Noah planted soon after he left the Ark and that he or some to his Memory built the City Nissa
are glad to entertain Commerce with them and to crave their Assistance in their Wars one with another This Peninsula may be divided into four principal parts Decan Golconda Narsingua and Malabar Decan acknowledges Visapour Musopatta Baud. Viziapour Thev for her Capital City which is large but scambling the Kings Palace is vastly big but ill built the Seat of Idalcan or Dialcan a Mahometan King once very powerful He took Dabul from the Portugals besieged Chaâ—l and Goa leading in his Army near two hundred thousand men well provided with Ammunition his Artillery great having as 't is said one particular Cannon that will carry a Bullet of near eight hundred pound weight once tributary to the Mogul but now absolute Tav who has won from him Dultabat of a great Trade and one of the best Fortresses in the Moguls Empire Bider Paranda and other places and built the great and new City of Aureng-abad encompassed with a Lake and adorned with a fair Mosque and stately Monument Goa the Barigaza of old is the residence of the Portugal Viceroy and the King of Portugal's Magazine for the East-Indies and Harbour for their Indian Fleet 'T is reported that the Hospital of Goa is more Beautiful Richer and better accommodated than the Hospital of the Holy-Ghost in Rome or the Infirmery of Maltha The City is very large and though without Gates and Walls yet with its Castles and Forts 't is of great strength and force Their Houses fair their Palaces and publick Buildings very Magnificent their Churches stately and richly adorned Her Strength and Beauty took rise from the Decan Kings from whom Anno 1509 Albuquerque the Victorious Portugal conquered it and after that defended it against 70000 Foot and 3500 Horse which Idulcan brought to reduce it with 'T is the bravest and best defended City in the Orient seated in an Isle called Tilsoar 30 miles in Circuit surrounded by a fresh River streaming from the mighty Mountain Bellaguate The whole Isle so abounding in several little Towns Fields Groves and Gardens replenished with Grass Corn Cattle Fruit Flowers and such self-ravishing Objects that here the Portugals live in all manner of delight and pleasure exceeding Proud and Stately but Civil and Courteous both Sexes given to Venery and the Women excessively amorous of White Men but much confined The King of Visapour hath four good Ports in this Decan Territory Rejapour Dabul Dunga of old first yielded to the Mercy of Andragius Governor of Chaul but soon taken by the Decanees but recovered from them by F. Almeyda and after great Slaughter of the Inhabitants and Rich Spoile burnt the City repaired afterward by the Vice Roy of Goa About the year 1620 taken by an English Captain Hall who made the Daring Portugal know that their Bravadoes to the English were not terrible Choul the Comane of Ptol. teste Cast ravished from the Diadem of Decan by Almeyda in the year 1507. And in the year 1573 it was besieged by Misamoluc the Decan Prince with an numerous Army of Horse Foot and Elephants but he was forced to raise his Siege with Loss and Shame Crapatan and Mengrelia which last is one of the best Roads in all India and is famous for Cardamum the best of Spices and the Dutch have a Factory there The HISTORY of Sevagy Tav Sivagi Thev THe Plundering of Surrat by Sivagy and the desperate Attacks made upon some of our East-India Ships especially that of the President Captain Jonathan Hide Commander in the year 1683 by 1500 of his men in three Ships and four Grabs who were bravely repulsed with a great Slaughter though those brave Men had not the happiness long to enjoy the Honour of that noble Action the Ship being unfortunately cast away coming into the Chanel and all the Men but two lost These and many other of his Actions have given many occasion to inquire what he is and what Country he possesseth This Raja Sivagi born at Bashaim the Son of a Captain of the King of Visiapour's being of a restless and turbulent Spirit rebelled in his Fathers life-time and putting himself at the head of several Banditi and other debauched young men he retired unto the Mountains of Visiapour and made his part good against all those that came to attack him The King of Visiapour thinking that his Father kept Intelligence with him caused him to be arrested and he died in prison Sivigy conceived so great a hatred against the King that he used all endeavours to be revenged of him And in a very short time he plundered Visiapour and with the Booty he took made himself so strong in Men Arms and Horses that he became able enough to seize some Towns viz. Rasapour Rasigar Crapaten Daboul and to form a little State thereabout The King dying about that time and the Queens endeavours to reduce him being unsuccessful she accepted the Peace he proposed to her that he should enjoy the Territories which he had subdued that he should be tributary to the Young King and pay him half his Revenue However he could not rest but plundered some places belonging to the Great Mogul who therefore sent Forces against him under the Conduct of the Governor of Aurenge-Abat But Sivigi having his retreat always in the Mountains and being extreamly cunning the Mogul could not reduce him In the mean time to be revenged on the Mogul he resolved to plunder Surrat which he did for 40 days so that none but the English and Dutch saved themselves by the viperous Defence they made by reason of their Cannon which Siâ—â—â— would not venture upon nor durst he adventure to attack the Caâ—â—le but marched off with the Wealth he got which was reported to be worth in Jewels Gold and Silver to the value of Thirty French Millions which was in the year 1664 when he was 35 years oâ— Age. And the Mogul s Affairs not suffering him to pursue his Revenge upon Sivigy he still continues his Robberies and Pyracies upon all opportunities and occasions Malâ—bar or Malavar is a low Country with a delightful Coast and well inhabited by people that practice Pyracy There is a certain wind which blowing there in winter so disturbs the neighbouring Sea that it rouls the Sand to the mouths of the adjoining Ports so that at that time there is not water for little Barks to enter but in the Summer time another contrary wind is there so violent that it drives back the same Sand and renders the Ports again navigable The great number of Rivers in this Country renders Horses useless especially for War. A Country most part of the year verdant and abounding with Cattle Corn Cotton Pepper Ginger Câ—ssia Cardamum Rice Myrobalans Ananas-pappas Melons Dates Coco's and other Fruits Calecut or Calicut thought to be the Town which Ptol. calls Canthapis an Error of Niger and Bertius Calicaris Herb. is a Town of Trade where the Portugals first setled themselves though not with that success as at Cochin where
1200 from Goloonda And that the greatest Raja on that side Ganges is of Velour whose Territories extend to Cape Cormorin and who succeeded to some part of the Estate of the Raja of Narsingue but in regard there is no Trade in his Country he is but little known to Strangers Thevenot tells us That the Usurpers were but three viz. of Viziapor of Bisnagar or Carnates formerly called Narsinga and Golconda Thus these Kings clashing together the Kings of Viziapor and Golconda warred upon the King of Bisuagar and seized upon several of his Towns so that he was constrained to flie into the Mountains and that his chief Town was Velour The Winter begins at Golconda in June with Rain and Thunder the Air was little cold at Night and in the Morning and in February the great Heats begin Vines are plentiful there and the Grapes are ripe in January They have two Crops a Year of Rice and many other Grains Some Relations make mention of the Naiques of Madure the Helura Ptol. Mundiris Arriano Modusa Plin. Tanaior and Gingi the Orthura Ptol. teste Baud. Orissa Castal of the Kingdom of Messur next to that of Madure but give us little of Remarque with Certainty Of the Peninsula Beyond GANGES A New Map of INDIA Beyond GANGES By R Morden THis Country in the elder Times was so Renowned for Wealth that one Tract of it had the Name of the Silver Region the other of the Golden Chersenese yet in truth the Country itself was but little known in the Times of the Ancients or the Interior part of it to us in these days Our latest Discoveries tell us 't is dismembred and subdivided into almost as many Kingdoms and Estates as Cities and Towns and into as many distinct Governments as there are Tribes and Nations amongst them the chief Cities of which are Pegu Triglipton or Trigliphon of Ptol. by Castal which was very considerable when it comprehended two Empires and 26 Kingdoms and then it was that Gold Silver Pearls and precious Stones were as common in the Court of Pegu as if the whole Orient had brought all its Riches thither But what its Revenues what its Government what its Forces and Riches now are I do not certainly find On the North of Pegu near Bengala is the City and Kingdom of Arachan now said to be subject to the Great Mogul Siriangh or Sirejang is a strong Fort on the mouth of the River given to the Portugals by the King of Arachan who at last were forced to yield it to the King of Ana by whom the Governor was cruelly Tortured on a Spit Sandiva is an Island about 30 Leagues in compass very fruitful once subdued by the Portugals but taken from them by the King of Arachan Anno 1608. 2. Siam of which our last Relation tells us That 't is a Country plentiful in Rice and Fruits The Forests of large Bamboo's are full of Rhinocero's Elephants Tygers Harts Apes and Serpents with two Heads but one has no motion The Rivers are very large and overflow the Banks when the Sun is in the Southern Tropick The Capital City is Siam the Sobanus or Cortacha of Ptol. about 3. Leagues in Circuit and walled the River running quite round it and in the Year 1665. fortified with very good Bulwarks by a Neapolitan Jesuit whose Port Town is Bancock six Leagues from the Sea. The Natives are all Slaves either to the King or the great Lords they have a great many Priests called Bonzes very ignorant yet greatly reverenced they hold the Transmigration of Souls into several Bodies and say That the God of the Christians and theirs were Brothers They have 33 Letters in their Alphabet and write from the Left to the Right contrary to the Custom of other Indians Their King is one of the richest Monarchs of the East and styles himself King of Heaven and Earth though Tributary to the Tartars as Conquerors of China He never shews himself in Publick above twice a Year but then in an extraordinary Magnificence He hath a great kindness for Elephants counts them his Favourites and the Ornaments of his Kingdom and styles himself King of the White Elephant for which there hath been great Wars between him and the Peguan King. Martaban said to be the Triglipton of Ptol. on the Gulph of Bengala once subject to Pegu now to Siam once a Kingdom now of a great Trade especially for Martabanes which are Vessels of Earth of a kind of Porcelain varnished with black and much esteemed in all the East 3. Malacca the Aurea Chersonesus of old in the Peninsula whereof are divers Kingdoms all which except Malacca are Tributary to that of Siam Tenasseri Juncalaon Quedda Pera and Malacca are on the Western part Ihor Puhang Patane Burdelong and Ligor are on the Eastern Coast Malacca the Tacola of Ptol. teste Alph. Adriano aliis Tacolais Juncalaon is the most famous being great rich and powerful An. 1511. the Portugals took it and kept it till 1641. when the Hollanders took it from them Among the Rarities of the Malacca or rather of the World is the Arbor Tristis which bears Flowers only after Sun-set and sheds them so soon as the Sun rises and this every Night in the year 4. Camboja Forte Pytindra or Pityndra of Ptol. on the River Mecon 60 Leagues up the River once one of the three prime Cities in this part of India The King thereof is or lately was Tributary to Siam whose Manners and Customs the People much resemble In the year 1644. four Holland Ships made into this River and got out notwithstanding all the opposition of the King of Camboja 5. Chiampa which communicates its Name to the Country said to be a distinct Kingdom It is seated near the Sea-side and of good Trade for the Wood called Lignum Aloes by some the Town is called Pulo Caceim Cochin China is said to be one of the best Kingdoms in all India it borders upon China of which it was once part and whose Manners Customs Government Religion and other Ceremonies they yet retain but their Language is that of Tonquin Among the Rarities of this Country is First The Inundation which in Autumn covers with its Waters almost all the Country making the Earth so fruitful that it brings forth its Increase twice or thrice a year Secondly Their Saroy Boura or matter wherewith the Swallows make their Nests which being steeped and moistned in Water serves for Sauce to all Meats communicating a variety of Taste as if composed of several Spices Thirdly Their Trees called Thins the Wood whereof remains uncorruptible whether in Water or Earth Sansoo is one of the greatest Cities of Chochin China and greatest Trade but now the Port failing it decays Haifo or Faifo is remarkable for its Forest of Orange and Pomgranate Trees Dinfoan is a good Port but of a difficult entrance Tachan is an Isle where the Fowls retire during the Heats Boutan is a good Haven Checo Kekio or Kecchio
another Quadrangle of 400 paces at the end of which stand three stately Houses Beyond this a third and farther a fourth Court all paved with Free-stone and being 400 spaces square In this stands the Emperor's Throne and four stately Edifices curiously built and covered with costly Roofs adorned with gilded Galleries Beyond this Court are several Orchards and Gardens planted with all sorts of Trees and adorned with curious Buildings And thus flourished the Palace of Pekin rebuilt by the Tartars in Anno 1645. In or near the Place of Paoting the Emperor Hoangti anciently planted the Seat of his Kingdom and on the East-side of the City Hokien stands a great Temple in the middle of which is a stately and great Image Chinting is great and populous Jenkin and Junyping are strong places for the defence of the Empire The Garizon Tiencin lies on the Bay Xang it is a Port or Haven Town to Peking and of a great Trade and on the North-side lies the great Garison Xanghaie on the Island Cue Westward beyond the Province of Pecking lies Xansi on the North whereof lies the great Wall and behind that the Tartar Kingdom of Tangu and the Desert Xamo This Province is divided into five Counties having eighty six Cities and though not very big yet is pleasant The City Taiyven is the Metropolis which for its Antiquity of Building stately and brave Edifices is accounted amongst the best Cities of China At the City Pingiany the Emperor Jau kept his Court within the Walls and without the Gates of Fuencheu stands two stately ancient and magnificent Buildings The Province of Xensi extends to the Kingdoms of Prester John Cascar and Thebet which the Chineses in a general name call Sifan it is a large Province and is divided into eight Counties having one hundred and eighty Cities Sigan is the Metropolis of the whole seated on the River Guei in a most pleasant and delightful place of a noble Prospect and good Trade In the year 1625 a stone was found in digging a Foundation for a house inscribed with the Old Chinese and Syriack Characters which contained the Christian Religion Cungchand Fungciang Hanchung Kingyang and Linyao are the chief Cities of the Countries of the same names Socheu is a strong hold and well fortified and Xancheu or Cancheu is very strong and the residence of a Vice Roy. Xantung may justly be esteemed an Island being washed by the Sea on one side and separated by several Rivers on the other and is divided into six Countries Chinan the Metropolis of the whole Province is very large and full of stately Houses having two Lakes within its walls out of which flow several little streams through the whole City it is also adorned with several stately Temples Among the great Cities of this Province Lincing exceeds in Inhabitants Buildings and Trade but above all for its Porcelane Tower ninety cubits high curiously adorned with Imagery and painting without and within laid with Marble of divers colours smoothly polished on the Top stands an Image cast of Copper and gilt thirty foot high The Province of Honan by the Chineses thought to lie in the middle of the World because it lies in the midst of China it is divided into nine Territories or Countries having one hundred and eight Cities The chief City Caifung lies about two Leagues from the Yellow River whose Water is said to be higher than the City The other chief Cities are Qunte Changte Honan Nunyang and Juning Suchuen is a great Province and separated by the River Kiang and is divided into eight Countries containing one hundred and fifty Cities besides Garisons Cingtu is the Metropolis and lieth in an Island yet includes several Moats over which are many Bridges Paining Xunking Sincheu Chungking Quicheu Luggan are the chief Cities of the other parts of this Province The Province Huqâ—â—ng is divided also in the middle by the River Kiang The Chineses call it the land of Fish and Rice and the Store-house of China and have a Proverb that the rest of the Provinces affords them but one Meal but that of Huquang feeds them all the year long it is divided into fifteen Countries containing one hundred Cities great and small and eleven Garisons The Metropolis whereof is Vuchang on the south shore of the River Kiang Hanyang Siangyang Tegan Hâ—angcheu Kingcheu Jocheu Changxa Paoking Hancheu Chante Xincheu Iungcheu Chingyang and Chingtien are the other chief Cities and Chingcheu is the chief City of a little Territory of the same Name Kiangsi is divided into thirteen Countries contaning 67 Cities the chief whereof is Nanchang once the Metropolis of the Empire Iaocheu Quaâ—sin Kicukiang Kienchang Linkiang Kiegan Kancheu are other chief Cities In this Province near Iaocheu and no where else is that Water to be found which brings Porcelane to perfection especially when they intend it an Azure Vermillion or yellow Tincture The last Travellers into China tell us that Porcelane is made of a particular Sand or Earth which is fetched out of the County of the City Hoiecheu in the Province of Nanking nor is it necessary that the Earth should be buried a whole Age together as others idly affirm for the Chinesâ—s only knead this Sand or Earth together and make Vessels of it which they bake in Furnaces for fifteen days but the colouring of it is one of the chief Arts or Secrets which they conceal from Strangers The Province of Fâ—kien is divided into eight Counties and contains sixty Cities and Towns Focheu or Hocksieu is the Metropolis and chief of the Country it is seated about fifteen Leagues westward from the Sea on the Southern shore of the River Min which with a wide mouth falls into the Sea and brings both small and great Vessels up to the City walls it is populous and of great Trade where the Dutch also had somtime a Factory in the year 1662. The City Chiencheu lies near the Sea in a delightful Plain with a large Bay that the greatest Ships ride close under the walls Chaucheu of great Trade for all rich and foreign commodities Kienning upon the River Min is a place or great Trade for all commodities pass through it Hinhoa is neatly built adorned with many triumphant Arches and Colledges for the encouragement of Learning Xaouw and Tincheu are also considerable Foning is also fair and large lying near the Sea. The Castle Ganhui near Changeheu hath a convenient Haven for Ships And Tinyan is a Fort for the defence of the Sea-coast The Province of Chekiang exceeds all the rest in fertility of Soil delightfulness in Prospects and in plenty of Silk it is divided into eleven great Countries having eighty three Cities or Towns besides unwalled places Castles and populous Villages Hanchew is the chiefest City thought to be the ancient Quinzay Kiahing is moted about with Rivulets of Water full of stately and well built Structures all the Streets are arched under which they walk as in a Piazzo free from
wind and weather Niencheu Kincheu Chucheu Kinhoa Vencheu Ningpo and Xoahing all chief Cities and bravely adorned not far from Ningpo lies Liampo once much frequented by the Portugals The whole Province of Chekiang is every where cut through with Rivers Rivulets and murmuring streams some natural others artificial The chief River Che which gives name to the Country of which they tell us that annually upon the eighteenth day of the eighth Moon which is our October a prodigious Spring-tide happens roaring extreamly in its ascent beyond the loud murmur of Cataracts or Water-breaks and comes with a head high and strangely mounted above the Waters The Province of Nanking by the Tartars called Kiangnan is the second in honour in magnitude and fertility in all China It is divided into fourteen great Territories having Cities and Towns an hundred and ten Nanking or Kiangning being the Metropolis a City that if she did not exceed most Cities on the Earth in bigness and beauty yet she was inferior to few for her Pagodes her Temples her Porcelane Towers her Palaces and Triumphal Arches Fungiang Sucheu Sunkiang Leucheu Hoaigan Ganking Ningue Hoeicheu are also eminent Places and of great Note and Trade The Province of Quantung lies along upon the Sea-shore having many convenient Havens and Harbors It contains ten Counties and eighty great and small Cities Quancheu or Canton by the Portugals is the Metropolis and chief of the Province exceedingly beautified with Pagodes Palaces stately Structures and Triumphal Arches fortified with strong Walls Towers Bulwarks and Redoubts defended by five Castles Of the greatest Trade and the richest in the whole Kingdom The other great Cities are Xaocheu Hoeicheu Chaocheu Chacking Liencheu and Luicheu The Island of Ainan or Hainan is reckoned for the tenth County it lies in the Bay of Tunking separated from China by a Chanel of about five leagues broad where they fish for Pearls it chief City is Kiuncheu or Ingly fortified with strong Walls handsom Buildings and well seated for Trade and the whole Island produceth all Necessaries for human sustenance Southwards of Canton lie many small Islands in the Sea on one of which or rather a little Rock joyned to a great Island lieth the City Macao once possessed by the Portuguese so naturally fortified that 't is almost invincible being defended with two strong Castles against the attempts of an Enemy The Province of Quansi in Bigness plenty of Merchandise and pleasant Fields may compare with the rest It is divided into eleven great Countries which contain ninety eight Cities great and small the chief whereof is Quilia full of stately Structures other chief Cities are Gucheu Kingyang Cincheu Nunning Taping Chingan and others The Province of Quicheu is divided into eight Counties having great and small Cities to the number of eighty one of which Quiyang is the chief Chinyveng Tunying Liping are the next considerable The Province of Junnan though the last in place is not the least in extent and goodness viz. in the abundance of rich commodities 'T is divided into twelve Provinces contaning eighty seven Cities great and small besides thirteen Garisons The Metropolis Junnan boasts to be one of the best and greatest Cities in all China flourishing in Trade and Riches adorned with fair Structures and Temples Jungning Likiang Yaogan Tali Manhoa Kinghung and Lancand are other chief places In short they reckon in these Counties twelve hundred ninety nine Towns two hundred forty seven great Cities called Cheu and eleven hundred fifty two little Towns called Hien yet as big an ordinary City in Europe Martinius sets down thirteen hundred forty eight Towns whereof one hundred fifty nine are great called Cheu and the other Hien There are also great Garisons or Military Countries every one with lesser Garisons under their commands thirty seven in number also several Forts and Castles to the number of one hundred seventy six Besides these Towns and Fortresses China is very full of innumerable Villages and Hamlets so that it appears to be as one entire City Corea is divided into eight Territories On the North it joins to Nieuche in Tartary the South respects the Island Fungma or Quelpaerts on which in the year 1653 the Ship Sperwer of Batavia was Shipwracked and of sixty four men thirty six got to shore who suffered many extreamities and there found one of their Dutch Country men that had been prisoner twenty seven years The whole Country is exceeding populous full of Towns built after the Chinese manner whose Fashions Language Letters Religion and Government the Coreans follow It s chief City is Pinjang but by the aforesaid Dutch mens Relations Sioor was the Royal City from whence in the year 1666 in a Fishermans bark in ten days eight of them got to Gotto Island and from thence to Nengesaque on the Island Dysma The Isle Formosa once Paccand now under the Tartars abounds with Deer wild-Goats Hares Coneys Swine and Tygers the Woods with Pheasants and Pidgeons and the Ground produceth Rice Wheat Sugar Ginger Cinnamon Coco-Nuts and several other necessaries for human Sustenance Their chief practice or special Virtues are Theft Murder and Adultery but if any of the Women prove with Child before they are thirty seven years of Age when they are ready to be delivered the Midwife kneads it to death in the womb They Write Read and have Registers In Anno 1654 hapned a mighty Earthquake which continued seven weeks with little intermissions In December and January is generally the fairest Weather Their greatest Rains are in July and August The Mousons or stormy Seasons begin in October and continue till March which is called the Northern the other or Southern begins in May and holds till September Against the North-East part of Formosa lies a rich golden Mine surrounded by many Rocks from whence in August the Rains wash down great store of gold Oar not far from the Fort Kelang which the Dutch had in possession Taywan or Tayovan upon the Isle Formosa the utmost North-point being distant almost a league but the Southermost point within a Bow-shot of the Land it is about two leagues and an half in Length and a quarter in Breadth on the North-side upon a Sand-Hill stands the Fort Zelandia built by the Dutch 1632 under the Castle Westward lies another Fort guarded by two points of the Sea A Bow-shot distant lies a strong Outwork being the Key to the Castle called Utrecht Eastward from which stands the Town built by the Dutch On the other side on the main of Formosa stands the Fort and Village Sakkam well planted with Cannon but in the year 1661 Coxinga and his Associates being a crew of Rebels Chineses took both the Island of Formosa and Tayoven from the Dutch after a siege of ten Months where Coxinga found ten Tun of Gold forty pieces of Ordnance and other things to a great value Of JAPAN JAPONAE ac TERRAE IESSONIS Novissima Descriptio Robt. Morden THE Island of Japan
yielding Fruits Wax Honey and Cattel It s chief City beareth the same Name and by Sanson is the Jol and Julia Caesaria of Plin. Strab. c. seated near to the Sea having a Castle and Palace formerly the abode of its Kings now of its Governours other places are Brisch alias Brexcar the Icosium of Plin. and Mela. Sans But Castal and Molet tell us Icosium is Acor Meliana is on the Mountains so is Beni Abucaed and Guanser the Zabacus of Ptol. which can raise two or three thousand Horse and fifteen or sixteen thousand Foot. Mostagan is the Cartenna of Mela. Ant. and Ptol. Marm. Mazzagran Cast Circilli Etrobio The Government of Algier comprehends likewise that of Couco in the Mountains Built on the top of a Rock whose Governors have often disputed their Liberty with the Deys of Algier These Mountains are two or three days Journey long and their Approaches difficult They yield Olives Grapes and especially Figs which is the Kings principal Revenue As also Iron and Salt-Peter the Plains afford Corn and Cattle The Inhabitants are Bereberes and Azuages well armed and couragious The Metropolis of this Province is Algier or Argier Incolis Gezier the Antient Jol built by King Juba afterwards the Julia Caesaria Plin. teste Marmol But Sanson will have Algier to be the Ruscurian of Plin. the Rusaccurran of Ant. the Rhusuccorae Ptol. But Marmol will have Ruscarar to be Garbele Castaldus will have Algier to be Saldâ—e of Plin. Ant. and Ptol. 'T is one of the richest and best inhabited Cities of all Africa by reason of the Pyracies of the Inhabitants upon the Ocean and Mediterranean It is said to contain fifteen thousand Houses and near as many Gardens round about it abounding with store of pleasant Fruits with their Fountains and other places of delight The Air about Algier is pleasant and temperate the Land hath excellent Fruits as Almonds Dates Olives Raisins Figs some Drugs c. The Plain of Mottia fifteen or sixteen Leagues long and eight or ten broad is so fertile that sometimes it yields an hundred for one and bears twice a year But most of the Inhabitants live by their Pyracy which doth so much enrich the place that Cardinal Ximenes was wont to say That they that could take Argier would find Mony enough in that Town to Conquer all Africa Among the Tombs without the City is remarkable that of the fairest Cava Daughter of Count Julian of Bettica who having been ravished by Rodoric King of the Goths was the cause of the Moors descent into Spain The Emperor Charles the Fifth lost before Argier the fairest Navy he ever had in his life The City of Temendfust or Mansora is about six Leagues from Algier the Iomnium Municipium of Ptol. the Lamnium Ant. teste Sans or Caffen teste Mol. Teddeles or Taddeles twenty Leagues from Algier is the Rusipisis teste Sans Saldae Merc. Cercelle or Sarcelle near Albatel or Sargel is the Rusicibar Ptol. the Rusubiticari Ant. teste Baud. Couco is a separate Kingdom in the Mountains of so difficult access and so strong that it maintains its Liberty said to be the Tubusuptus Ptol. teste Baud. The Province of Bugia lies between the Rivers Major and Sufgemar or Suffegmar the Ampsaga of Mela and Ptol. teste Marmol And hath for its chief City Bugia a large City adorned with many sumptuous Mosques s me Monasteries and Colleges for Students in the Mahometan Law and Hospitals for the Relief of the Poor guarded with a very strong Castle The Igiâ—gili Castal Tabaâ—ra or Tabraca Fazellâ— Baldae M l. Marmol aliis Lubâ—z makes a separate Estate above Bugia and consists only in Mountains of so difficult access that they are scarce forced to pay Tribute Calaa is the Chief Fortress and Residence of their Zâ—que or King. Tâ—zli and Caco de Teleâ—ta are at the foot of the Mountains Necaus is the most pleasant place of all Barbary every House hath its Garden and every Garden is so embellished with Flowers Vines Fruits and Fountains that it seems a Terrestrial Paradise The Baga and Bagaia Divo Augustino Lib. Conc. Vaga Ptol. and Sil. Vaganse Op. Plin. teste Marmol and Vagal Ant. The Province of Constantina hath sometime had its Kings This Province is divided into three Parts or Quarters viz. that of Constantina Bona and Tebessa Constantina which the Moors or Arabians call Cosantina the Antients Cirtha or Cirta Julia which in Roman History was the Residence of many Kings of Numidia as Massinissa and Syphax This Cirta was besieged and taken by Massinissa where Sophonisba the Daughter of Asdrubal Syphax's Queen was who had so many Attractions and Charms that in the same day she was Captive and Wife to Massinissa who that she might not be led in Triumph through Rome poysoned her self It s situation on a Mountain which hath but two Avenues the rest being Precipices makes it strong Bona is the Antient Hippo regius the Bishop's See of St. Augustine ab Africanis Bened Vgneb teste Marmol Vaga Silio Aliis Biserta Vecchia Razamilara teste Baud. Tebessa the Ancient Thereste is said to excel all other Cities in Barbary in three things in the force of its Walls beauty of its Fountains and great number of its Walnut-trees Collo is the Collops Magnus of Ptol. Mabra is the Aphrodium Colonia teste Mol. Castal Stora is the Rusicada of Plin. Ptol. and Mela teste Mol. and Marm. The Genovese have a Fortress in the Isle Tabarca And the French a Bastion between the Isle Tabarca and Magazin called Bastion de France for the security of their Fishing and Commerce These two Provinces of Bugia and Constantina contain the Numidia propria of the Ancients Guzuntina incolis teste Marmol A Country which hath suffered great Changes under the Romans Vandals Moors and afterwards by Barbarossa Of TVNIS THE Kingdom of Tunis was the Native Country of Amilcar Hannibal Asdrubal Mago and Massinissa And Christianism also is beholden to it for the birth of St. Augustine Tertullian St. Cyprian Lactantius Fulgentius The Kingdom of Tunis is divided into four Maritim Governments and three or four Inland ones The Maritim are Biserta Goletta Sousa and Africa The Inland ones are Beija Vrbs Cayroan to which some add a part of Billedulgerid and contains the Africa propria of Old In qua Punica Regna vides Tyrios Agenoris urbem Virg. Lib. 1. Aeneidos The Libyphaenices Liv. Libophaenices Plin. Libophaenicia apud Salustium This City grew from the Ruins of Carthage once formerly Romes great Rivaless and the Capital City of a large Territory first built by Dido Anno Mundi 3070 about an hundred forty and three years before Rome and two hundred and ninety years from the destruction of Troy. Tunis is now one of the fairest Cities in Barbary a place of great Traffick and much frequented affording several good Commodities viz. Saffron Wax Oyl raw and salted Hides hard Soap Variety of Fruits Wool
there is little or no Rain there are few or no Fountains and that where there is much they abound He tells us that Nilus which for the length of its Course the abundance of its Waters its sweetness wholsomness and fertility exceeds all the Rivers of the World owes its rise to the Kingdom of Gojam in Habâ—ssinia found out by the Travels of the Portugals and by the sedulity of the Fathers which was so long and unsuccessfully sought for by the Antients and Kircher hath described them from the relation of P ter Pays who saw them himself which differs not much from what Gregory an Ethiopian hath written of it viz. That it hath five Heads that it encircles Gojam and passing by several Kingdoms of Habassia reviews the Kingdom of Senna and travels to the Country of Dengala Thence it turns to the right hand and comes to a Country called Abaim before it arives in Nubia where by reason of Clifts and Rocks its Stream is divided into two Branches one running South to drench the thirsty Fields of Egypt the other West to quench the drowth of those Sands in the Country of the Negrites It is called in the Scripture Shibber from its darkness because it carries Waters troubled with Mud from the Fields of Ethiopia and by the Greeks for the same reason 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Habessines Abawi in their vulgar Language but in the Ethiopick Gejon or Gewon from a mistake of the Greek Gâ—on and Hebrew Gebon He says the antient Geographers tâ—ought it to take its rise beyond the Equinoctial in I know not what Mountains of the Moon thinking it might receive its increase by the Winter Rains of those Regions For they could not persuade themselves that the Sun being in the Northern Signs there could be Winter and Rain enough so near to raise so great a River from them After it has past about forty Leagues from its source which is in an elevated but trembling and moorish Ground it enters a vast Lake in Dembeâ— and passes it without mixing its Waters as the Rhâ—â—e does the Lake Lemanus and the Rhine Aeronius The cause of the Inundation of Nile is from the great Rains falling in many Regions of the Torrid-Zone upon the Suns retiring back into the Winter Signs It has been the opinion of some that it has been formerly in the power of the King of the Habessines to divert Nilus from its course into Egypt and to drive it into the Red-Sea there being at a certain place an absolute fall of Land to convey it thither only one Mountain being cut through though now that place where it could be diverted is possest by others He mentions another River in Ethiopia called Hawas which passing a great way from its Source sinks at length into the Sands never going to the Sea as other Rivers do Also that the Rivers Melegi and Tacazae abounding with Crocodiles fall into the Nilus That the River Mareb rising in Tygrâ— encompassing great part of the Kingdom hides its self under ground and then rises and after a continued course it disperses and leaves its divided Waters in the Sands of Dequin The Soyl is so fertile that in some places they sow and have Crops twice and in others thrice a Summer They make Bread of a sort of Corn called Tâ—f thought to be the same with our Rye though they have Wheat Barley c. They make no Winter Provisions for Cattle the Soyl yielding always Herbage enough nor lay up any stores for other years for themselves confiding in the fertility of their Soyl for their Fields are always pleasant and always smiling with a Flowry Grace He says they have an Herb called Assazoe which by its touch or even shadow so stupifies all Serpents and venemous Creatures that you may handle them without offence and that he who has eaten the Root of it is secured from them for many years And he is of opinion that the Psylli of Africa had the Virtue of curing the bitings of Serpents by the touch through the use of this Herb. The Amadmagda that cures broken and disjoynted Bones as the Ossifraga of Norway snâ—ps the Bones of Cattle that tread upon it They have a Tree called â—uâ—ets resembling the Indian Fig tree which is four yards thick if shrowded it sprouts forth with a world of young Shoots which are all good Food so that this Tree need not bear any Fruit being indeed all Fruit if sliced and boiled it assuages thirst He tells us that by reason of the plenty of Herbage and the heat of the Climate Quadrupedes and 〈◊〉 are much bigger in Ethiopia and India than with us They have strong and excellent Horses but never shoe them nor use them but in War employing Mules in all their drudgâ—ry They have the known sort of Sheep with great Tails of which some weigh above forty pounds They have multitudes of Elephants but never use them To say they have Lyons Tygers Panthers Wolves Hyaena's Camel Panthers higher than Elephants c. it 's no more than other Countries yield But he says they have a Beast called Zecora or Zembra exceeding in beauty all Quadrupeds it is about the bigness of a Mule and naturally gentle his Body is all encompast with interchangeable Circles of Black and of a lively Ash colour and this with such an Elegancy and Order that they surpass the Art of the best Painter to imitate them His Ears only are a little disproportionate being too long One of them was sold by the Basha of Bâ—â—quena for two thousand Venetian pieces for a present to the Great Mogul They have thousands of Apes feeding chiefly on Worms which they find under Stones Hence in the Mountains where they use you will scarce find a Stone unturned be it never so grâ—at for if two or three cannot move it they call more aiâ— They eat also Ants and sometimes devour whole Fields of Fruit. They have also an innocent and very pleasant Animal being a sort of little Monkey of which there is an elegant Ethiopick Rhime in Latin thus Hominem non laedo frumentum non edo oderunt me frustra It is of a various colour full of greyish specks They are extreme tender so that unless they are cloathed and kept warm they cannot be brought to us He tells us also of some that have seen the fam'd Unicorn there an Animal of the form and size of a midling Horse of a bright Bay Colour with a black Mane and Tail and with a fair Horn in his Forehead five Palms in length being somewhat whitish For Water and Amphibious Animals he says they have the Hippopotamus thought to be the Behemoth in Job and the Sea-Horse of the Greeks the Crocodile the Water-Lizard and amongst others the Torpedo with which they cure Tertian and Quarian Agues The way is thus They bind the Patient fast on a Table and then apply the Torpedo to his Joints which causes a very cruel torture in all his
of Physical Drugs especially of Aloes called in Spain Semper vivum Sanguis Draconum Here John the Castro for many days found it high Water at the Moons Rising and low Water when the Moon was Highest Of the AFRICAN Islands IN the Occidental or Atlantick Ocean and not far from Africa we find three different Bodies of Islands and each very considerable viz. the Azores the Canaries and Cape Verde Islands The Isles of AZORES The Isles of AZORES by Rob t Morden Of the AZORES THE Azores are situate betwixt the thirty seventh and forty sixth Degree of Northern Latitude and are nine in number Saint Michael Saint Maries which lies next to Spain Tercera on the North-West then Saint Graciosa Saint Georges Faial and Pico in the middle Câ—ruo and Flores nearest to America Saint Michael directly North of Saint Maries is the largest and of most note among Modern Geographers for the place of the first Meridian about which you may see more in my use of the Globes Tercera is the chief of the rest in regard of its strength of its commodious Haven and well fortified Town Angra the Residence of the Governor and Arch-bishops Sea it is esteemed the Principal of these Islands and communicates its Name unto them the Air of these Islands is generally good They are well stored with Flesh Fish and Fruits but the Wines not very good nor durable The chief Commodities they transport unto other Countries are singing Birds Oad for Dyers which yearly they gather in two places called Los Folhadores and los Altares and a sort of Wood red within and waved admirable beautiful I suppose the same Workmen call Princes Wood. The Isle Tercera is as well fenced by Nature and strengthened by Art as most Islands in the World being every where hard of access having no good Harbor wherein to shelter a Navy and upon every Cove or Watering Place a Fort erected to forbid the approach of an Enemy yet the Marquess of Sancta Cruz after he had shewed himself in the Road of Angra to Emanuel de Sylva and Mons de Chattes who kept it for the use of Don Antonio with five or six thousand Men set Sail suddenly and arrived at Port des Moles and there wan a Fort and landed before Mons Chattes could come to hinder him The difficult landing of our English at Fayal in the year 1597 under the Conduct of Sir W. Rawleigh was as valorously performed as honorably and bravely enterprised but was more of Reputation than Safety These Islands were first discovered by the Flemings but subdued by the Portugals under the conduct of Prince Henry in the year 1414. The CANARIE or FORTVNATE Ilands by Rt. Morden THE Canary Islands are now in number seven by the Antients call'd Insulae fortunatae and by Pliny Ombrio Iunonia Major Iunonia Minor or Theode Canaria Nivaria Capraria Plavialea By Ptolomy they were styled Aprosita Herae Insulae Canaria Pinturia or Conturia Casperia Pluitania or Pluitalia first discovered 1346. But now better known by the names of Lancerota Forteuentura Canaria Teneriffe Palma Ferro and Gomera Lancerota or the inaccessible and enchanted Island because of the difficulty sometimes to make it more than at other times It was the first of these Islands that was made subject to the Crown of Castile discovered 1393. In Forteuentura are said to be the Tarhais trees which bear a Gum of which there is made pure white Salt the Palm tree which bears Dates Olive-trees Mastick-trees and a Fig-tree from which they have a Balm as white as Milk and of great Virtue in Physick Canary Island is exceeding fruitful and the Soil so fertile that they have two Harvests in one Year its Commodities are Hony Wax Sugar Oad Wine and Plantons which bear an Apple like a Cucumber which when ripe eats more deliciously than any Comfit Teneriffe is famous for its high Pike said to be the highest Mountain in the World for its Laurel-trees where the Canary Birds warble their pleasant Notes and for its Dragon-trees out of which they draw a red Liquor well known to Apothecaries by the name of Dragons blood and for its yearly export of twenty thousand Tuns of the most excellent Wine which the World produces Palma abounds in Corn Wines and Sugars and all sorts of Fruits well stored with Cattel therefore the Victualling place of the Spanish Fleet that passeth to Peru and Brasil Fero Isle is famous for a Tree whose Leaves distil Water which serves the Island it would be too tedious for me here to relate the different Relations of Writers about this Island I shall therefore only mention some few One Nichols who had been seven years Factor there saith there is no Fresh Water in the Island only in the middle of the Isle there grows a Tree which being always covered with Clouds drops from its Leaves into a Cistern very good Water and in great abundance One Jackson an English man affirms that the Tree hath neither Flowers nor Fruit that it dries up in the Day that at Night a Cloud hangs over the Tree and distils its Water drop by drop and fills a Reserver of twenty thousand Tuns Jans in his Hydography saith it very rarely rains in the Island Linschot saith there is no fresh Water except about the Sea Coast but this defect is supplied by the Tree In the History of the Conquest of these Islands 't is said that this Island hath great plenty of water and Rain often and in the higher Countries are Trees which drop Water pure and clear which falls into a Ditch the best in the World to drink Ferdinand Suarez saith That this Tree bears a Fruit like an Acorn of a pleasant and aromatick taste and that the Pond or Cistern contains not twenty Tuns Sanutus saith the Cloud begins to rise about Noon and in the Evening quite covereth the Tree Others say that this Water falls from Noon all Night Others will have the Cloud always about the Tree and that its distillation is continually now how to reconcile all these different Relaters in a Verdict of Truth I must leave to the Readers Experience or the more certain informations of time These Canaries are often times the Rendevouz of the Spanish West India Fleet where they receive Orders to what part of Spain they shall make in order to the unlading of their Wealth Madera or Isle of Wood sixty Leagues in compass in the Atlantick Sea and to the North of the Canaries belongs to the Crown of Portugal The Air is very wholesome many Fountains and Rivers refresh the Country so that it is not subject to excessive heats it is called the Queen of the Islands because of its Beauty and the Fertility of the Soil which produces excellent Wine strong and racy and in great abundance for the Vines bear more Clusters than Leaves It bears delicate Fruits excellent Wheat and delicious Sugar the best in the World it affords great store of Quinces and other Sweetmeats Dragons
form approaches near a Triangle whose sides are almost equal It s situation is for the most part under the Torrid Zone the rest under the Antartick temperate Zone The Coasts of this part of the World are in part known to us but the Inlands very little And here I must beg pardon for my digression from the usual Order and Method of Geographers for being necessarily oblidg'd to wait upon some of our North American Proprietors for a more exact Description than what is generally extant And the haste of the Press pressing me for more Work I was forced to take this Course to begin at the most Southern part of America and to proceed to the more Northerly and so finish this Circle of Geography Come we therefore to TERRA MAGELLANICA By Rob Morden MAgellanica lies upon the South of America near the Streight of Magellan whose name it still retains though sometimes call'd the Country of the Patagâ—ns It is a very poor Country and subject to cold by reason of the high Mountains where the Snow lies almost all the year As for the Natives they live in Caves and adore the Devil that he may do them no harm The Spaniards English and Dutch have given various Names to the Places where they have been In the first part of the Reign of King Philip the Second the Spaniards built Câ—â—dâ—d deâ— Rey Philippe and several other Forts upon the Eastern Entrance in the Straits of Magellan to hinder their Enemies from passing that way but all signified little or nothing because of the wideness of the Streight and the whole Colony perished for want of Provisions For which reason that City was afterwards called the Port of Hunger Port Saint Julian where Magellan winter'd and punished his Mutineers Port Desire upon the Eastern Coast This Port otherwise called Bay de los Trabayos has an entrance about half a League broad with two little Islands and two Rocks which are not to be seen at high Water The Soil is a white Sand without Trees However there is fresh Water of which the Ships provide themselves that are bound toward the Streight Magellan Drake Cavendish Oliver of the North Maire Schouten and others have all passed the same Streight The relations of the Spaniards affirm that there are Men there ten foot high Those relations add Demi-Giants that will carry each of them a Tun of Wine c. They call them Patagons The English who lately passed the Magellan Streight report things quite contrary and say that the Natives of that Country are no bigger than our Europeans In the year 1669 his Majesty of Great Britan his Royal Highness the Duke of York and several others of the Nobility designed a better discovery of the Southern part of Chili In order whereunto were two Ships sent out the one called the Sweepstakes under the conduct of the adventurous and worthy Commander Sir John Narborough and the other the Batchelor who proceeding on their Voyage near the Streights of Magellan about Rio S. Julian losing one the other the Batchelor returned home with an apprehension that his Consort was lost But contrarily the Sweepstakes very honourably proceeded on her Voyage passed through the Streights into Mar-del Zur and failed all along the Coast of Chili unto Baldivia which is under the Command of the Spaniards who by a pretended friendship betrayed and detained four of the English all endeavors of Sir John for their relief being ineffectual he was forced to leave them behind and so he returned back through the Streights and in June 1671 came to London giving great hopes and expectation of a very advantageous Trade in those Parts by reason of the abundance of Gold and Silver in that Country Out of whose Journals I have taken these following Memorials That the difference of Longitude from St. Jago to Penguin Island was 46d 38 m and Meridian distant was 2321 Miles 7 / 10. Soals Bay in Latitude â—8 d 15 m at the North end of this Bay was a Rocky Island full of Seals therefore called Seals Bay. In Spiring Bay lie three Rocky Islands On the North side of Spiring Bay Penguin Island about a Mile and a half from the Main so full of Penguins that they knocked them down with sticks and are about the bigness of a Goose they cannot fly nor go very fast having no Wings but small Stumps that they swim with that they get their Food out of the Sea. Port Desire lies in the Latitude 47d 30 m and from St. Jago 46d 38 m Longitude where is six Fathom Water at low Water Northward Off Port Desire there lies a League of Rocks and are about a League from the Shore And on the South side is Penguin Island and just at the entrance of it on the South side is a spired Rock much like a Steeple or Watch Tower which is a good Mark and stands about ½ a Mile from the Sea side and the River runs up about thirty Miles A barren Land little Wood or fresh Water and no People were seen by the English There were great store of Weyetnacks or Spanish Sheep plenty of Hares and Estriches abundance of Ducks Mallards also Ducks Curlews Black-shanks White-breasts and great blew Ducks as big as Geese and store of Seals upon an Island up the River the English found a piece of Lead nailed to a Post and a Tin-Box with a Paper left by Captain Jagus Lamir dated December 8. 1615. It is high Water at twelve of the Clock upon the Full Moon or Change and at Spring Tides it Ebbs and Flows about three Fathoms right up and down the Harbors mouth is but narrow being about a Musket shot from side to side Port Julian lies in the Latitude of 49d 00 m A Mile within the Narrow there is nine Fathom Water at high Water and but four Fathom at low Water the Chanel going in lies S. W. and N. E. and when in the Harbor it lies S. S. W. and N. N. E. 'T is high Water at half an hour past eleven at full Moon or at Change the Water riseth and falls about four Fathom and a half In the Harbor there are several Islands and also two Ponds within a Bow-shot of the Water side the one is Salt Water the other Fresh The Harbor affords great store of Wild Fowl as at Port Desire And the Land Weyetnacks Estriches Hares c. Here were seen five or six Indians and about nine Miles W. from the Harbors Mouth was found a great large Salt Pond full of good Salt about three Miles long and one Mile in breadth Beach Head in Latitude 50l 00 m from which about ten Miles lies the Hill of St. Ives Cape Virgin in Latitude 52d 15 m South Latitude from the pitch of this Cape S. W. there lies a Beachy Point about a League into the Sea that has little Bushes growing upon the top thereof The first Narrow of the Magellan Streights which is about three Leagues in length and in the
narrowest part about one League over The Water deep no ground with forty fathom of Line At the Mouth of the entrance it was high Water at eight of Clock on the Full Moon and on the Change. The distance between the first and second Narrow is about ten Leagues and in breadth about six Leagues The second Narrow is about three Leagues in length and four or five Miles broad in which were Queen Elizabeths Island upon which were seen thirty Indians St. Georges Island St. Bartholomews Island c. About Port Famine the Hills are very high and covered with Snow but the Land towards the Water side was lower and full of good Timber Trees In Fortiscus Bay or Port Gallant Water floweth ten Foot and 't is high Water about ten of the Clock on the Full Moon About Cape Munday was observed sixteen or seventeen Degrees Variation and is about thirteen Leagues from Cape Desire The English went up Segars River by Boat about nine Miles and two by Land but could see no Inhabitants From Cape Blanko to the Lizard the difference of Longitude was found to be 60d 45 m 5 / 10 and Meridian distance eight hundred and forty Leagues The West Entrance of the Streights of Magellan is 5â— d of South Lat. and the East Entrance lies in 52d 20 m The length is an hundred and ten Leagues The breadth in some places two Leagues in others not two Miles over and is famous for the passage of Magellan Drake Cavendish Oliver Van North Scouton c. There is another passage between the South Sea and the Atlantick Ocean call'd Fretum le Maire found out in the year 16â—5 much more convenient than the former being about ten or twelve Leagues of length and breadth and then a large Sea formerly supposed to be Terra Australis or Terra Incognita That of Brewers discovered in the year 1643 hath the same advantages as that of La Maire CHILI and PARAGAY by Robt. Morden CHili bears the name of one of her Valleys though some say it is so called by reason of the cold weather in the Mountains which inviron it toward the North and East The difficulty of passing through these Mountains obliges the Spaniards to go by Sea when they have business at Chili They have possessed it ever since the year 1554 at which time they conquered it under one of the Almagres In some parts of this Country the Soil is so fertile and pleasant that no part of all America more resembles Europe It yields Ostriches Copper the finest Gold in the World and there are so many Mines that Chili is reckon'd but one plate of Gold which makes the King of Spain take more than ordinary care for its preservation So that it costs him more to defend that place than all the rest of America The cold is however so excessive that Almagre lost more Men and Horses by the Cold than by the Sword at the end of four Months after he invaded it the Inhabitants found some of his Horsemen that were dead and sate in a living posture as fresh as if they had but newly taken Horse Their Rivers run only in the day being frozen all the night long notwithstanding there are several Mountains that cast forth Fire The Spaniards have a Governor there who is under the Vice-Roy of Peru. The Savages being governed by their Captains The Arauques above all the rest made such a resistance that the Spaniards were forced to make a Peace with them in the year 1641. In all America there are no people more Valiant or more Warlike than those Arauques They know how to make Swords Muskets and Cuirasses as also how to range themselves in Battel to fight retreating to encamp to advantage to fortifie and to use Stratagems all which they learn by having seen but once They have often surpriz'd and ruin'd Cities massacred Garisons and demolished the Fortresses Araucho Puren and Tu-Capel In short an Arauque will not be afraid at any time to encounter a Spaniard St. Jago La Conceptio and Imperiale are the principal Cities of Chili La Conceptio is the Residence of the Governor by reason of the neighbourhood of the Arauques Valparaiso is an excellent Port for the City of Saint Jago Mocha five Leagues from the Continent is a little Island upon the Coast where the Ships oft-times take in fresh Water and whither many of the Inhabitants retired from the cruelty of the Spaniards La Sarena taken and fired by the Buccaniers It had seven Churches and one Chappel the Houses neatly furnished In the Gardens were Strawberries as big as Walnuts At Isle de Juan Fernandez in Latitude 3â— d 40 m neither Fowl nor Fish At El Guasco the Buâ—caniers got store of Sheep and Goats Lat. 28d 40m. Near Point St. Helena is a Rock which runneth into the Water for half a Mile distant about eight Leagues called Chanday where many Ships are lost Of Paraguay Rio de la Plata THE Name of Pâ—ata is common to the Country and to a great River that waters it 't was given there â—nto in consideration of the Mines and the Silver which they first got from thence The Country is very pleasant and delightful for it abounds in Corn Vineyards Fruit-trees and Cattel in abundance Assumption is the chief Place in the Country where the Spaniard keeps a Garison near to which is a great Lake in the midst whereof is a great Rock said to be two Fathom above the Water The true Paraguay lies towards the head of the River that bears the same name which in our Language signifies the River of Feathers Parana lies along by the River side wherein there are Cataracts or falls of Water above a hundred Cubits high Buenos Aires is one of the best Colonies by reason of its Commerce with Brasil from whence it receives the Merchandizes of Europe Which is the reason that invites the Spaniards thither from Potosi to exchange their Ingots for such necessaries as they want notwithstanding the rigorous Prohibitions of their King whose duties are lost by that means Chaco is a fruitful Country interlaced with many Rivers The Tobares were about fifty thousand and a valiant People The Chiraguanes will not suffer the Spaniards to live amongst them In this Country grow great Trees of which the Natives make Boats all of a piece They mark out their High-ways by the sellings of their Trees and in regard these Trees are some black some green some red some yellow the Forests afford a pleasant prospect The Orochons are remarkable for the bigness of their Ears According to the relations of the year 1627. there are in Plata a more civiliz'd People and more capable to learn our Arts and our Religion than in all the other parts of America For they say that according to a Tradition delivered to their Fathers by Saint Thomas whom they call St. Sume certain Priests shall come into their Country and instruct them in the way of their Salvation Tuâ—uman
is a very ten perate Country interdivided with several Rivers which having water'd the Plains fall into the great River of Plata The Inhabitants are docible lovers of peace rather than War So that the Spanish Captain that subdu'd them had no great need of any considerable force for that purpose They have many Cities where they live under the Jurisdiction of the Caciques and their Wealth consists rather in Cattel than Mines The Spaniards have a Governor there and the principal City is St. Jago de Estero in the mid-way between Buenos Ayres and Potosi Then St. Miguel de Tucumen N. S. de Talevera on the River Salado Corduba on the Road from Bueyos Ayres and Potosi and from Sancta Fee to St Jago in Chili The Quirandies to the Meridional part partake apparently of the Scithian humor For they live in Huts that move upon Wheels and have always made great resistance against the Spaniards The Trapalandes the Juries and Diaquites are the most famous BRAZILE A New Decription by Robt. Morden BRasile was called the Country of the Holy Cross when it was first discovered which was in the year 1501 in the name of the King of Portugal it extends it self all along upon the North Sea toward the North and East with great Rocks near the Shore under Water the distances between which make several good Ports The bounds thereof towards the West are not known The Southern bounds are variously placed according to the wills of Portugals and the Spaniards for both the one and the other interpret according to their own sense the Regulation that was made in the year 1493 and both claim the possession of the River of Plata and the Molucca Islands making to that effect Geographical Maps to their own advantage By this Regulation Alexander the Sixth whom Sixtus the Fifth extols for one of the three greatest Popes of the Church invested Ferdinand King of Arragon and Isabel Queen of Castile his Wife in all the Lands to the West of an Imaginary Line drawn from one Pole to the other one hundred Leagues beyond the Isles of Azores That was discovered to the East of this Line was to belong to the King of Portugal the difficulty was to put it in execution for on the one side the Castillians began to count these hundred Leagues from the most Occidental part of the Azores and the Portugueses reckon'd from the most Oriental with a design to exchange the Deserts of America for the Possession of the wealthy Molucca's which were afterwards engaged to their King by the Emperor Charles the Fifth for three hundred and fifty thousand Duckers At length because these two Nations could no more agree in this particular than in many others the Portugals accounted Brasile all that which extends from the River Maranhaon to the River of Plata Southward and the Spaniards placed the Southern bounds thereof at Cape St. Vincents Though Brasile lie under the Torrid Zone nevertheless the Air is temperate and the Water the best in the World so that the People live often to the Age of an hundred and fifty years Besides Brasile the Country produces Amber Balsom Tobacco Train-Oil Cattle Sweet-meats above all things Sugar in abundance The neighbourhood of Plata gives the Portugueses great opportunities of sucking the Spaniards Silver from Peru. There are in Brasile living Creatures Trees Fruits and Roots not to be found any where else The Serpents Adders and Toads have Poison in them and therefore the Natives feed upon them The Plains are destin'd for Sugar the Hills for Wood the Valleys for Tobacco for Fruits and Mandroche which is a certain Root of which they make Bread. The most part of the Villages do not contain above an hundred or sixscore Houses The Coast of Brasil is divided into several Capitanies which belong at this day all to the Portugals The French had formerly something to do there but the Hollanders lost all their footing in the year 1654 their Wars with England not permitting them to send any relief and the Portugals being far more numerous than they Nevertheless in the year 16 2 the Portuga s treated with them to allow them some damages to preserve their friendship when they were to defend themselves against the Spaniards Among all the Capitanies Tamaraca is the most antient though the smallest Fernanbuco is esteemed the Terrestrial Parâ—â—â—se by reason of the beauty of its Soil Bahia de Todos los Santos contains the City of San Salvador the Residence of the Governor which was taken in 1624 by the Hollanders who got so much Plunder there that every Common Soldier had for his share above fifteen thousand Crowns But this good Fortune was the cause of their retreat and their retreat gave the Portugals opportunity to retake it The Capitanie of Rio Janeiro which the Savages call Ganabara is a great Rendevouz for Ships by means of a navigable River or rather an Arm of the Sea that runs up ten or twelve Leagues into the Land some seven or eight Leagues broad In the year 16â—8 a Silver Mine was found in that Capitanie That of San Vincent contains Mines of Gold and Silver The City of Santos is able to harbor Vessels of four hundred Tuns in its Port in the year 1591 it was assaulted by Sir Thomas Cavendish The People of Brasil go naked for the most part and will cross great Rivers by the help of a Pannier and a Cord. The Chief are the Toupinambous Les Margajas Tapuyes and others who differ in Manners and Languages and are generally distinguished by the wearing of their hair They were more numerous before the coming of the Portugals but several Toupinambous to preserve their liberty crossed the great Deserts and went to live near the River Maranabon The Tapuyes are more difficult to be civilized than the Brasilians which inhabit the Aldees The Aldees are certain Villages which contain not above six or seven Houses but very large and able to contain five or six hundred Persons The most part of the Inhabitants of Brasil have so well defended themselves that notwithstanding the Wars they have had among themselves they have however hindred the Europeans from making any progress in the Conquest of their Lands And have also several times ruined the Plantations and Engines belonging the Sugar-works that are upon the Coast CASTILLA del Or GVIANA PERV The Country of the Amasones by Robt. Morden THE River Amazone is the greatest and swiftest River in America It begins at the foot of the Cordellier Mountains eight or ten Leagues from Quitoâ— From its Springs to its approaches to the Sea is according to its course eleven or twelve hundred Leagues at its mouth it is fifty or sixty Leagues wide It is inhabited by abundance of People and receives an innumerable company of Rivers The Voyages of Texeira tells us that the Counties about the Amazone enjoy a temperate Air. That the Annual Inundations like to those of Nile the great quantity of Trees and
Tuns of Plate and sixteen Bowls of Coyned Money so that they were forced to heave some over board Tumbes was the first Place the Spaniards setled in these parts after Panama Of GVYANA THis Country has by sundry Europeans been called the Savage Coast the Country of the Amazons El Dorado and Guyana But this last name which is Indian has put down all the rest Afterwards the continued resolutions of the French to settle themselves there together with the situation of the Country has occasioned it to be called by them Equinoctial France Orenoque bounds it to the West Amazonia to the Fast the North Sea to the North and the high Mountains to the South All which limits give it a Figure that is somewhat oval Orenoque or Raliana from Sir Walter Raleigh who in 1595 discovered it constrains the neighbouring Inhabitants by reason of its overflowing to lodge in the Trees The other Rivers of Guyana are Essâ—quâ—be Brebice Coret ne Boron Maruvine Surinam the entrance whereof is as large as the Sein at Horfleur Mawari Sinamari Caurora near to which great plenty of Tortoises breed Cayenna that makes an Island of the same Name Cauwo at the Mouth whereof lie great Mountains where they say there is a Mine of a Lapis Lazuli Aperwaque which is thought runs to the Lake Parime but it hath so many falls that its course is hardly known Via-poco Poumaron c. At the lower part of these Rivers and all along the Coast which is generally low and extends above two hundred and fifty Leagues in length several English French and Dutch Colonies have setled themselves Who having made the Indians sensible that they are not able to master their Lands alone dispute among themselves the possession of other Nations Rights The Country between Viapoco and the North Cape is not much coveted by the Europeans because it is very boggy The Country about the Lake Parima in the middle of Guyana acknowledge by report a Successor of Guainacapa of the House of Inca's of Peru and compose the true Kingdom of the Golden King. The remaining part towards the North is possessed by divers People which cannot of themselves make a Body of two hundred and fifty Men. They are all Idolaters and obey the antient Chiefs of their Families Some Relations affirm that there are Amazons in those parts or rather large-sided Women that wage War with much Skill and Valor insomuch that the Natives of the Isle of Arowen at the Mouth of Amazona have acquired that Name by reason of their long Hair The same Relations aver that there are some Nations where the Men exchange their Wives and where the Men always choose the most elderly as being more industrious and better experienced in Huswifry than the young ones The People of Guyana live long by reason of the good Air which they breath Their Country lies in the middle of the Torrid Zone but the Eastern Winds are very constant The Days and Nights are equal the later being very cool the dews falling in great abundance The Mountains are high and the Forests very thick so that it is never excessive hot nor excessive cold The Soil is very proper for the Tillage of Manioc others for the planting of Cotton others for Sugar and Tobacco others that yield Gums Wood Stones of divers sorts Parrots and Monkeys Besides that Hunting and Fishing are equally profitable and delightful Manoa near the Lake Parima the principal City of Guyana is call'd El Dorado by reason of the quantity of Gold which they say is there so great that the Inhabitants make their Weapons thereof and cloath their Bodies with it after they have rubb'd themselves with Oyl or Balsom So that this City may be accounted the richest in the World if there be such a one The Island of Cayenne the principal Colony of the French in those quarters is about sixteen or seventeen Leagues in compass five whereof shoot into the Sea the rest lie between the Arms of a River of the same name It encloses several high Hills which are manurable to the very tops and some Meadows for the fatting of Cattle St. Thomas is remarkable for the unhappy enterprise of that worthy Englishman Sir Walter Raleigh by whom Cumana was fired in his first return from Guyana And at St. Josephs a small City in the Isle Trinidado Sir W. Raleigh took the Spanish Governor Antonio Berio from whom he got the best account of those Parts and its Trade Of Castella Del Oro. GOlden Castile so called from the plenty of Gold the Castillians found there called also Terra Firma because one of the first parts of firm Land which the Spaniards touched at divided likewise into several Parts or Governments viz Panama Carthagena Sancta Martha Rio dela Hacha Venezucla Paria or New Andalousia Popajan and Granada The Government of Panama which particularly takes the name of Terra Firma is between the North and South Seas placed in the Isthmus which joyns the two parts of America together The Country is either low or miry or mountainous or barren its Air is very unhealthful subject to great Heats and Fogs It s chief Places are Panama seated on the Southern Sea-shore the Residence of the Governor a Bishops See and a Town through which the riches of Spain and Peru pass every year In December 1670 it was taken by the English and kept twenty eight days Panama is the Place whither they bring the Gold and Silver of Peru which they afterwards carry to Porto Belo a place of great strength fortified with two Castles which lies about sixteen or eighteen Leagues off upon the North Sea and raised upon the Ruins of Nombre de Dios which was forsaken for the badness of the Air and lying too open to the Invasions of the English This carriage is performed by great Rams called Vieuves which are the only Mules of the Country At Porto Belo they lade this Gold and Silver in the Ships that carry it to Spain In the way from Panama to Porto Belo you may if you please take the convenience of the River Chagra which comes within five Leagues of Panama and then you may go all the way by Water In the year 1668 the English plundred Porto Belo and got considerable sums of the Spaniards before they would surrender it again Cartagena affords soveraign Balsom little inferiour to that of Egypt Rosin and several sorts of Gums long Pepper Dragons-blood Emeraulds c. Formerly the Inhabitants had particular places whither they carried their Dead with their Gold their Chains and their costly Ornaments But the Spaniards to get this Wealth into their hands made those Relicks see the Sun again The City standing in a Peninsula had its name from the resemblance of its Port with that of Cartagena in Europe It is one of the best Cities in America for it contains above four thousand Spaniards about four thousand Negro's and is the usual Randevouz of the Fleets that are bound from
Caribbe or Canabal Islands lie East off Boriquen or Portorico advancing in a Demi-Circle towards America Meridionalis The Chief whereof are The Island of BARBADOS By Robert Morden BArbado's is the most considerable Island that passes under the name of the Caribbe Isles It is seated in thirteen Degrees and thirty Minutes of North Latitude being not above eight Leagues in length and five in breadth of an Oval form It is a potent Colony and able to arm ten thousand fighting Men which with the strength that Nature hath bestowed upon it is able to bid defiance to the stoutest Foe This Isle is very hot especially for eight Months yet not so but labor or travel is sufferable by reason of the cold breezes of Wind which rise with the Sun and blow fresher as the Sun mounteth up The Air tho hot is moist which causeth all Iron Tools to rust but this great heat and moisture makes the Soil exceedingly fertile bearing Crops all the year long and its Trees and Plants are always green and the Fields and Weeds always in their verdent livery Its Commodities are Sugars Indico Cotten Wool Ginger Logwood Fustick Lignum Vitae c. Of the four first there is such great abundance that above two hundred Sail of Ships have yearly their loading there As for its Trees Fruits Herbs Roots Foul Beasts Insects and Fish they are much the same as found in Jamaica to which I refer you The Island is divided into eleven Precincts or Parishes in which are fourteen Churches and Chapels The Names whereof and how situated you may plainly see in the Map. It s chief places are St. Michael formerly the Bridge-Town situate at the Bottom of Carlislâ—-â—ay in the Lee ward or Southern part of the Island having a capacious deep and secure Harbor for Ships large enough to entertain five hundred Sail at once The Town is graced with abundance of well-built Houses being the Residence of the Governor the place of Judicature and the Scale of Trade where most of the Merchants and Factors have their Store-houses or Shops It hath two strong Forts opposite one to another with a Plat-form in the midst which commands the Road for the defence and security of the Ships Next is little Bristol formerly Sprights Bay seated about four Leagues â—ee ward from St. Michaels hath a commodious Road for Ships well traded and strongly defended by two Forts 3. Saint James formerly the Hole hath good Road for Ships and is of a considerable Trade where is kept the Monthly Courts 4. Charles Town on Oyster Bay secured by two strong Forts with a â—lat form in the midst The Inhabitants of this Isle are of three sorts Masters Christian Servants and Negroes And according to the Calculation not long since made the two first did amount to fifty thousand and the Negroes to double the number The Masters for the most part live at the height of pleasure and the Servants at the expiration of five years become Freemen of the Island and imploy their times according to their abilities and capacities and the Negro Slaves are never out of their Bondage and the Children they get are likewise perpetual Slaves The Isle is governed by Laws assimilated to those of England by a Governor as Supreme his ten Council as so many Peers and an hundred Burgesses chosen by the Commonalty out of each Parish SAint Christophers so called from Christopher Columbus the first Discoverer thereof situate in the Latitude of seventeen Degrees and twenty five Minutes in Circuit about seventy five Miles the Soil light and Sandy produceth Sugar Cotton Tobacco and Ginger The whole Isle is divided in four quarters two of which are possessed by the English the other two by the French the English have two fortified places one commanding the great Haven the other distant not far from the Point De Sable By the Treaty of Breda the French were to return us St Christophers which after four years delay was delivered to Sir Charles Wheeler but my Information tells me the Plantations were destroyed and Country laid waste and left in a much worse condition than if it had never been planted However the French have now four strong Forts that of most note is called Basse Terre There are five Churches belonging to the English at Sandy Point at Palm-Tree one near the great Road and two at the inlet of Cayoun And the French have a Town of good bigness whose Houses are well built of Free-stone well inhabited and Traded unto with a fair and large Church and Castle being the Residence of the Governor pleasantly seated at the foot of a high Mountain not far from the Sea having spacious Courts delightful Walks and Gardens with a curious prospect Neivis or Mevis a small Isle not above eighteen Miles in circuit near St. Christophers inhabited by about three or four thousand English who live well and drive a Trade of Sugar Cotton Ginger and Tobacco a well-governed Colony it hath three Churches for Divine Worship a Store-house for the accommodation of its Inhabitants a strong Fort for the security of Ships in the Road called Bath Bay from its Baths which are much frequented for the curing of several Distempers Antego seated in the Latitude of sixteen Degrees eleven Minutes of a difficult access and very dangerous for Shipping it hath some few Springs of Fresh Water plenty of most sort of Wild Fowl for Fish great abundance Dominica seated in the Latitude of fifteen and a half of about twelve Leagues in length and eight in breadth is very Mountainous yet not without many fertile Vallies and might be of some account to the English would they subdue the Natives who do much annoy them Monsferrat in the Latitude of seventeen Degrees of small extent is much inclined to Mountains filled with Cedar Trees and the Vallies and Plains are fertile most inhabited by the Irish who have there a Church for Divine Worship Anguilla in Latitude of eighteen Degrees twenty one Minutes an Island but slenderly inhabited and esteemed not worth the keeping Barbada in the Latitude of seventeen and a half not of any considerable account to the English Sancta Crux inhabited by the French Woody and Mountainous Guadaloupe about three Leagues in length possessed by the French of some note for its Fresh Water Grenada about six Miles in length in form of a Crescent possessed by the French. Saint Vincent about six Leagues in circuit of a fertile Soil yeilding abundance of Sugar Canes well watered with Rivers having safe and convenient Bays for Shipping possessed principally by the Dutch. For the English have here some settlement but not considerable Curacao Tabago Saba and Eustache are also in possession of the Dutch February 26. 1677. was the account of the taking Tabago by Count d' Estree The ninth or tenth of December landed fifteen hundred and attack'd the Fort opened the Trenches and raised a Battery on which were three Mortar Pieces the third Bomb that was shot
into the Fort set fire to their Magazine of Powder by which the Vice-Admiral Binches fifteen Officers and about three hundred Soldiers were kill'd and the rest surrendred the Fort was destroyed two hundred Pieces of Cannon taken and four Dutch-men of War in the Port. Martin possessed by the French and Dutch. St. Martinique Desseada Marigatanta St. Lucia possessed by the French. AESTIVARUM INSULAE at BARMUDAS Lat. 32D 25m 3300 miles from London 500 from Roaneak in Virginia by R Morden THE Bermuda's are a certain number of small Islands first discovered by one John Bermudas since called the Summer Islands from the Shipwrack which Sir George Summers and Sir Thomas Gates suffered Anno 1609. Of these Islands the greatest to which the Name of Bermudas is more generally given is about 5 Leagues long and 2 Miles broad all the rest being very small The whole cluster together do form a Body much like a Crescent and inclose several good Ports the chief whereof are the Great Sound Harrington's Sound Southampton Harbor guarded with several Forts taking their Names from the several Noblemen that were concerned as Undertakers which are set down in the Map as also the Names of some of the biggest Islands Since the English first setled in these Islands they have now established a powerful Colony consisting of above 4 or 5000 Inhabitants who have strongly fortified the Approaches by the aforesaid Forts which with the Rocks in the Seas render them secure and impregnable so that without knowledge of the Passages a Boat of 10 Tuns cannot be brought into the Haven yet by the assistance of a skilful Pilot there is entrance for Ships of the greatest Burden The Earth in these Isles is exceeding fertile yielding two Crops every year which they gather in about July and December They have no fresh Water but that in Wells and Pits which ebbs and flows with the Sea there being neither Fountain nor Stream in these Islands nor venomous Beasts neither will they live if brought thither nor are their Spiders poysonous but of sundry and various Colours and in hot weather make their Webs so strong that the small Birds are sometimes entangled and caught therein The Sky is generally serene and clear and the Air so temperate and healthy that 't is rarely any one dieth of any distemper than that of old Age So that the Inhabitants enjoy a long and healthy Life When the Sky is at any time darken'd with Clouds it thunders and lightens and is very stormy and tempestuous The North and Northwest Winds cause Winter in December January and February which yet is so very moderate that young Birds and Fruits and other Concomitants of the Spring are seen there in those Months They have several sorts of excellent Fruits as Oranges Dates Mulberries both white and red in the Trees whereof breed abundance of Silk-worms which produce much Silk There is also plenty of Tortoise whose Flesh is very delicious There is good store of Hogs and great variety of Fowls and Birds There is also a sort of Cedar Trees which differ from all others in the world the Wood whereof is sweet and well-scented Their chief Commodities are Oranges Cochineil and Tobacco with some kind of Pearls and Ambergreece of which last 't is reported that the three Men left there after the Death of Sir George Summers found in Somerset Island as much of it as was worth 9 or 10000 Pounds Sterling And now they keep Dogs for the finding of it out by its scent These Isles are now divided into Tribes or Counties and the whole reduced to a setled Government both in Church and State and is still improving to greater perfection Place this between page 544 and 545. Of the LVCAYES ARE so called from Lucayon the name of the biggest which is amongst them Bahama lends its name to a very rapid Chanel running from South to North and is remarkable for the passage of the Spanish Fleets in their return from Mexico into Europe A Passage as fatal to the Spaniards by many Shipwracks of their rich laden Plate Ships as kind to some English Undertakers of late years who by Diving get up vast quantities of that Plate which for many years have laid close hugg'd in her rocky and precipitous embraces Binini hardly accessible is said to have a Fountain that renews Youth being stored with handsome Women for whose sake it is much resorted to Guanahani is that Island which was discovered by Columbus for which reason he called it St. Salvador in regard it saved him from the Conspiracy of his Men who a little before would have thrown him over board New Providence a late erected Colony of the English by Patent from his Majesty to the Proprietors of Carolina and is found to produce the same Commodities Fruits Plants Beasts Fowls Birds c. Of an Air healthful and agreeable to English Bodies that since their Settlement few or none have died of the Distempers or Diseases incident to other Colonies Mexico or NEW SPAINE by Robt. Morden THE Indians call this Country Mexico the Spaniards New Spain the Latins Nova Hispania a Country abundantly enriched with inexhaustible Mines of Gold and Silver the Air exceeding Temperate though seated in the Torrid Zone Its Soil is so fertile that no Country in the World feeds so much Cattel The Riches of the Country besides their Gold and Silver Copper and Iron are their Grains as Wheat Barley Pulse and Mayz Their Fruits as Pomegranats Oranges Lemmons Cittorns Malicaâ—ons Cherries Pears Apples Figs Coco-nuts and variety of Herbs Plants and Roots There is also Wool Cotton Sugar Silk Cochenel From thence is likewise exported the Grains of Scarlet Feathers Hony Balm Amber Salt Tallow Hides Tobacco Ginger and divers Medicinal Drugs Among the rarities there is the most admirable Plant called Magney of whose Leaves they make Pepper Flax Thread Cordage Girdles Shoes Mats Mantles Stuffs c. It s Bark if roasted makes an excellent Plaister for Wounds from the top branches comes a Gum which is a Soveragin Antidote against Poison from the top a juyce like Syrup which if boil'd will become Hony if purified Sugar they make out of it also Wine and Vinegar and it affordeth good Wood to Build with As also two Mountains one of which vomits Flames of Fire like Aetna the other sendeth forth two burning Streams the one of black Pitch the other of red to which I may add their fine Pictures made with the Feathers of their Cinâ—ons which is a little Bird living only on dew so excellently are their Colours placed that the best Painters of Europe admire the delicacy thereof far exceeding a piece of Painting It was once an Elective Kingdom full of great Cities well governed civilized Should we saith Acosta parallel the Politicks of the Vncas or Kings of Peru and Mexico with those of the Greeks and Romans these would have the advantage but the best of these good Laws and Policies were abolished when the Spaniards became
Masters of the Country dividing it into several Parts or Provinces viz. New Galicia Guadalaira New Biscay Mexico Mechoacan Panuco Jucatan Guatimala Honduras Nicaregua Costaricca Veragua and others they have established Parliaments at Mexico Guadalaria and Guatimala New Mexico properly so called lying round about the City of Mexico is the best and best peopled part of all America that City suffered a dreaful loss in the year 1629 all the Dams and most part of the Houses being carried away by the violence of the Streams for it is situated upon a salt Lake about twenty five or thirty Leagues in compass into which falls another Lake of fresh Water and both together are forty five or fifty Leagues circuit in which are said to be fifty thousand Ferries continually rowing about to carry Passengers having about fifty Towns on their Banks some say eighty Towns many of them count five thousand Houses some ten thousand The salt Lake Ebbeth and Floweth according to the Wind yielding no kind of Fish In Mexico are said to be four thousand Spaniards and thirty thousand Indians it is the Residence of the Vice-Roy and Arch-Bishop Before the Spaniards took possession of the Country there were several considerable places near to Mexico The Siege of Mexico lasted about three Months wherein Cortez had near 200000 Indians nine hundred Spaniards eighty Horses seventeen or eighteen Pieces of Ordnance sixteen or eighteen Vergantines and at least six thousand Canou's where were slain fifty Spaniards six Horses and about eight thousand Indians on Cortez side Of Mexicans were slain 120000 besides those that dyed with Famine and Pestilence The Vergentines wherewith Cortez besieged Mexico by Water were brought by land in pieces from Tlaxcallen to Tezcuco and 400000 Men fifty days employed in the finishing of them and making a Sluce or Trench and lanching of them into the Lake At that Siege Montezuma the Emperor was taken by Cortez out of his own Palace and made Prisoner which caused the Mexicans to rebel against Cortez and the Spaniards and fought a fierce and bloody Battel two or three days together crying out for their Emperor whereupon Cortez desired him to go to the Window to shew himself and command his Subjects to cease their fury who so doing was hit on the Head with a Stone with which blow he fell down dead to the Ground and this was the end of that great Emperor who was of the greatest Blood and the greatest King in Estate that ever was in Mexico slain by his own Subjects against their wills in the City of his greatest Glory and in the custody of a foreign and strange Nation After the death of Montezuma they made Quabutamoc their Emperor and persisting in their furious Battery against Cortez his Palace caused him and all his Spaniards to flie out of Mexico But the Spaniards having made sixteen or eighteen Vergentines at Tlaxcallen and got new Supplies they again so besieged Mexico by Water and Land that it was reduced to great necessity with Hunger and Sickness and tho' in this extream misery yet they would not yield no not when they saw the Kings Houses burned and the greatest part of their City consumed so long as they could keep one Street Tower or Temple and though the Spaniards had won the Market-place and most of the City And tho' their Houses were full with dead Bodies and all the Trees and Roots gnawn by those hungry wretches that survived yet would they not accept of peace but desired death so that when the Spaniards thought there had not been five thousand in all the City yet were there that day slain and taken Prisoners 400000 Persons and Quahutamoc their King taken Prisoner who told Cortez he had done his best endeavor to save and defend himself and Vassals but considering you may now do what you please with me I beseech you to kill me which is my only request But Cortez comforted him with fair words and required him to command his Subjects to yield which he did And at that time after so many were slain and starved so many Prisoners taken yet there were about 700000 who threw down their Arms and submitted Thus did Cortez win the famous City of Mexico on the thirteenth day of August An. Dom. 1521. Chulula enclosed about twenty thousand Houses with as many Temples as there are days in the year And the Inhabitants sacrificed every year above six thousand of their Children to their accursed Idols Tezcuco was said to be as big as Mexico which was said to contain sixty or eighty thousand Houses and is famous among the Spaniards for that it was the first that received a Christian King Hâ—rnando son to Nezavalpincintli Cortez being his God Father Quaretaro had a Fountain out of which the Water floweth for four years together and the next four years seemed to be empty Los Angelos upon the Road from La Vera Cruz first built and inhabited in the year 1530 by Don Antonio de Mendoza Vice-Roy of Mexico famous for the Cloth that is there made as good as any in Segovia which is the best in Spain And a Glass House which is the rarity in all those parts It is a City containing six thousand Inhabitants to which there belongs a Bishoprick endowed with sixty thousand Crown a year Guacocinga is the chief Town between the City of Mexico and Los Angelos consisting of above five thousand Indians and one thousand Spaniards and is priviledged by the Kings of Spain for that it joyned with the Tlazcellans against the Mexicans Acapulco upon the South Sea is a well sheltered Bay distant from Mexico one hundred Leagues from hence the Spaniard drives a rich Trade to the Philippine Isles and to China from whence they are distant three thousand Leagues Jucatan is a Peninsula between two Gulphs where stands the antient Merida In Panueo the Castillians have only three Colonies of which Saint Steven del puerto is the Metropolis twelve Leagues from the Sea and a Town of great Traffick next is Saint Jago de los Vallos thirdly Lewes de Tempico They have Mines of Gold in the Country which are not wrought Salt-pits out of which they draw the greatest profit Mechoaian the Metropolis of the Province so called now the seat of the Arch-Bishop since removed from Valadolid seated upon a Lake as large as that of Mexico This Country is said to be so healthful and of so sweat an Air that Sick People come thither to recover their health Near Colima is found the Plant Cozometcath or Olcacazan which takes blood-shot from the Eyes preserves the strength of the Body cures the Tooth and Head-ach resists all poisons and is most excellent against all Diseases This Province is of a fertile Soil yielding great encrease of all sorts of Grain Fruits c. It produceth Cotton Amber-Greece Gold Silver Copper Black Stones so shining that they serve instead of Looking-Glasses store of Plants medicinal Herbs Silk Hony Wax c. It is well stored
with Springs and Rivers of fresh Water Cattle and Fowl are in great plenty and other Lakes and Rivers afford store of Fish Thascala or Los Angelos is a Country very plentiful both of Corn and Cattle full of rich Pastures well watered with Rivers and wonderfully stored with Maize which they make their Bread of Places of most note are first Thascala Situate on an easie ascent betwixt two Rivers encompassed with a large pleasant and fruitful plain said to be so populous before the arrival of the Spaniards that it could number above three hundred thousand Inhabitants Second Angelos a fair City distant from Mexico twenty two Leagues and thirty from Latera Cruz Thirdly La Vera Cruz built by the Cortez a place of great encourse situate near the Gulph from whence there is a through-fair to Mexico from whence it is distant about fifty two Leagues In May 83. about nine hundred or a thousand Privateers at Night landed and through the negligence of the Spanish Centinels surprised the Town and two Forts the one of twelve the other of eight Guns They plundered the Town for three days where they got a great deal of Plate Jewels c. and might also have taken the Castle which is seated about three quarters of a Miles into the Sea and hath thirty Guns mounted Saint John de Vlloa at Vlhua the most noted Port of this Province fenced with a Peer against the fury of the Winds and Sea defended naturally by Rocks and Quick-sands and by two Bulworks well fortified on both sides of his entrance Famous for that it was the first beginning of that great Conquest of the Valiant Cortez Here he first sunk the Ships that brought the Spaniards from Cuba to the intent they might think of nothing but Conquest and here five hundred Spaniards ventured against millions of Enemies and began the Conquest of the fourth part of the World. Xalappa de la Vera Cruz made a Bishops See in the year 1634 said to be worth ten thousand Duckets a year La Rinconada is a House or Inn which the Spaniards call Venla seated in a low Valley the hottest Place in all the Road to Mexico plentiful in Provisions and the sweetness and coolness of the Water is a great refreshment but the swarms of Gnats in the Night are most intolerable Segura de la Frontera was built by Cortez in his Wars with the Culhuacans and Tepeacaes Tlaxcallan a Common-wealth The Inhabitants whereof in one Battel against Cortez had 150000 fighting Men afterwards joyned with Cortez and were the chief Instruments of his unparallel'd Conquest being mortal Enemies to Monteâ—uma the Mexican Emperor and therefore are free from Tribute by the Kings of Spain Nixapa is a Town of eight hundred Inhabitants Spaniards and Indians where is a rich Cloister of Dominican Friers and one of the richest places in the County of Braxuca Tecoantepeque is a small and unfortified Harbor on Mar del Zur Aquatulco and Capaâ—ita are great Towns in a plain Country Taponapeque is a sweet and pleasant Town well stored with Flesh and Fish and Fowl. In this Province are said to be two hundred Towns one thousand Villages twenty five thousand Indians which are priviledged and exempted from all extraordinary Charge and Imposition because of their assisting Cortez in his Conquest of Mexico In the Valley of St. Paul was a Country Man possessed of forty thousand Sheep which were the product of two only which were brought him out of Spain Guaxaca is a Province of a healthful and a sweet Air of a fertile Soil not only in Corn but also in Fruit Cochineil Silk Cassia the Earth well stored with Mines of Gold Silver and other Metals and most of the Rivers stream down Sand-Gold It s chief places are Antequera a Bishoprick adorned with stately buildings and a Magnificent Cathedral Church Aquatulâ—o is a noted and convenient Port on Mar del Zur from whence is transported the Merchandise of Mexico to Peru plundered both by Drake and Cavendish in their Voyages about the World. Gage tells us that Guaxaca is a City and Bishops Seat fair and beautiful sixty Leagues from Mexico and consists of two thousand Inhabitants n t far from the Head of the great River Alvarado upon which are Zapoteâ—as and St. Idlfonso That from thence they went to Antequera a great Town Tavasco or Tabasco is a Coast of one hundred Leagues between Guâ—xaca and Jucatan of an excellent Soil abundant in Maiz and Cacao There are Vines Fig-trees Oranges and Citrons great quantity of Cattle and Fowl besides wild Beasts Apes and Squirrels The Spaniards have but one Colony here which is called Newstra a Signiora de la Victoria so called from the Victory Cortez gained 15 9. The first City in America that defended it self and suffered the Spaniards sword Jucatan is a Peninsula of about four hundred Leagues in compass Situate between the Gulph of Mexico and Honduras whose Cape Catoche is opposite to Cape Saint Anthony in the Island Cuba and distant from it forty odd Leagues In the middle of the Land are to be seen Scales and Shells of Sea Fish its chief Cities are Merida distant from the Sea on either side twelve Leagues the Seat of the Bishop and Governor adorned with great and antient Edifices of Stone with many Figures of Men cut in the Stones resembling those at Merida in Spain 2. Valladolid beautified with a fair Monastery of Franciscans 3. Campeach Situate on the Shore of the Gulph a fair City of about three thousand Houses which in Anno 1596 was surprised and pillaged by the English under the Command of Captain Parker who carried away the Governor and the riches of the City The Audience of Gaudalajara or Kingdom of New Galicia makes the most occident part of New Spain and contains the Provinces of Gaudalajara Xalisco Los Zacatecas Chiamettlan Culiacan and New Biscany The Air of Gaudalajara is temperate and serene except in Summer which is most troubled with Rain The Land rather mountainous than plain very fruitful well furnished with Mines of Silver Copper Lead and Margasites the Pastures are rich feeding abundance of Cattle they have Cittrons Oranges Figs Apples Pears Peaches Olive-trees whose Fruit is often destroyed by Ants as their Corn Maize and Pulse is by the Pies which though no bigger than Sparrows are so numerous that they destroy whole Crops Its Cities are Guadelajara the Residence of the Kings Treasurer dignified with the Courts of Judicature the See of a Bishop beautified with a fair Cathedral Church watered with many Fountains and little Torrents not far from the River Beranja In the Province of Xalisco the chief City is Compostella built by Guzman 1551. Situate in a Barren Country and bad Air. In the Province of Chiametlan is Saint Sebastian nigh to which are many rich Silver Mines The Province of Culiacan hath Saint Michael and that of Chinaloa Saint John where are rich Mines of Silver In Los Zicatecas are several famous
Lodges near the Mines and some Cities as Zacatecas Durango c. In new Biscany there are no Cities but only Mines of Silver as Saint John Barbara and Endes The Audience of Gautemala is divided into these Provinces Gautemala Soconusco Chiapa Vera-paz Honduras Nicaragua Costarica and Veragua Gautimala is a Country hot but rich subject to Earthquakes and hath excellent Balms Amber Bezar and Salt and Indigo Full of rich Pastures stocked with Cattle plenty of Cotton Wool excellent Sulphur store of Medicinal Drugs and abundance of Fruit especially Cacao in vast plenty that it lades many Vessels which serves both for Meat and Drink Chief Cities are Saint Jago de Gautimala Situate on a little River betwixt two Vulcano's one of Water the other of Fire that of Water is higher than the other and yields a pleasant Prospect being almost all the year green and full of Indian Wheat and the Gardens adorned with Roses Lilies and other Flowers all the year and with many sorts of sweet and delicate Fruit. The other Vulcan of Fire is more unpleasant and more dreadful to behold here are Ashes for Beauty Stones and Flints for Fruits and Flowers for Water Whisperings and Fountain Murmurs noise of Thunder and roaring of consuming Metals for sweet and odoriferous Smells a stink of Fire and Brimstone Thus is Gautimala seated between a Paradise and Hell other chief Towns are Mixco Pinola Petapa and Amatitlan The Residence of the Governor the Seat of the Bishop and Court of Audience In 1541 it was almost overwhelmed by a Deluge of boiling Water which descended from that Vulcano which is near it out of which it cast Fire in abundance Soconusco hath only the little City Guevetlan on the Coast nothing of particular or worthy to be noted in it Chiapa is not very fruitful in Corn or Fruits but well stocked with lofty Trees some yielding Rosin others pretious Gums and others Leaves that when dried to Powder make a Sovereign Plaister for sores 'T is full of Snakes and other venemous Creatures Chiapa exceedeth most Provinces of America in fair Towns 't is divided into three parts viz. Chiapa Zeldales and Zoques Chief Places are Chiapa Real and Chiapa de Indies twelve Leagues from the first upon the River Grejavalva St. Bartholomews at the foot of the Cuchumatlanes Mountains Copanabastla noted for its Cotton Wool. Near Chiapa are several Fountains which are strange near Acaxutla is a Well whose Water is observed to rise and fall according to the flowing and Ebbing of the Sea though far from it near St. Bartholomews is a pit into which if one cast a stone tho' never so small it makes a noise as great and terrible as a Clap of Thunder another Fountain that for three years together increaseth though there be no Rain and for three years after diminisheth though there be never so much another that falls in rainy weather and rises in dry another that kills Birds and Beasts that drink it yet cures the Sick. The entrance into Golfe Dulce is straitned with two Rocks or Mountains on each side but within a fine Road and Harbor wide and capacious to secure a thousand Ships Honduras or Comayagua is a Country of pleasant Hills and fruitful Vallies hath Fruits Grains rich Pastures brave Rivers and Mines of Gold and Silver but it s greatest profit is Wool. It s chief places are Vallad lâ—d equally distant between the two Seas situate in a pleasant fruitful Valley 2. Grâ—tias a Dios near the rich Mines of Gold. 3. Saint Juan del poâ—to de los Cavallos once a famous Port. 4. Traxillo both pillaged by the English Nicaragua called Mahomets Paradise by reason of its fertility and store of Gold a Country destitute of Rivers the want whereof is supplyed by a great Lake which Ebbs and Flows like the Sea upon its Banks are seated many pleasant Cities and Villages the chief is Leon near unto a Vulcan of Fire where a Fryer seeking for Treasure met with the end of his design and of his Life the Residence of the Governor and Seat of a Bishop Grenada beautified with a fair Church and Castle Jaen Segovia and Realeo near Mar del Zur The City Granada is one of the richest places in the India's The passage of the Lake Granada or Nicaragua called El Desaguadero is very dangerous Costarica and Veragua are the two most Eastern Provinces of the Audience of Gautimala in the first are the Cities of Carthage seated between the two Seas In the other La Conception La Trinadad and Sancta Fe being the place where the Spaniards melt refine and cast their Gold into Bars and Ingots New MEXICO vel New GRANATA et MARATA et CALIFORNIA by R. Morden WEst of Florida and North of New Spain there are numerous Inhabitants and various Provinces and Countries little known by the Europeans which I call in general New Mexico others comprehend them under the name of New Granada however there have been observed divers people very different in their Languages Manners and Customs some having fixed and setled Habitations others wandring after their Flocks some dwelling in Cities or Towns others in Herds or Troops like the Tartars This Country was first made known to the Spaniards by the Travels of Fryer Marco de Nisa inflamed by whose reports Vasquez di Coranado in the year 1540 undertook the further discovery thereof where not finding what they looked for Gold and Silver hungry honour yielding but poor subsistence the further search of these Countries was quite laid aside almost as little known now as before New Mexico California Anian Quiviria and Libola are the principal parts of it St. Fe or St. Foy is the principal City distant from the the Old Mexico above five hundred Leagues being the Residence of the Spanish Governor where they have a Garison and Silver Mines California once esteemed a Peninsula now thought to be an Island extending in length from the twenty second Degree of Northern Latitude to the forty second but the breadth narrow the Northern Point called Cape Blance of which there is little memorable the most Southern called Cape St. Lucas remarkable for the great prize there taken from the Spaniards by Captain Cavendish in his Circumnavigation of the World Anno 1587. Where is also Nova Albion discovered by Sir Francis Drake Anno 1577 and by him so named in Honor of his own Country once called Albion who caused a Pillar to be erected in the place on which he fastned the Arms of England Opposite to Cape Blanco and the utmost North parts of America lies the supposed Kingdom of Anian from whence the Straits of Anian which are by some thought to part Asia and America do derive their name The riches of Quiviria consist in their Oxen whose Flesh is the ordinary food of the Inhabitants their Skins serve them for cloathing their Hair for Thred of their Nerves and Sinews they make Cords and Bow-strings of their Bones they make Nails and
Bodkins of their Horns Trumpets of their Bladders Vessels to keep Water in and their Dung when dried serves for Fire In Cibola Granada Acoma and some other places the Natives live in Fortresses upon the Mountains with Palisadoes and Moats calling their Villages by the names of their Cacicks which last no longer than their lives therefore to us uncertain The River of Nort which in all other Maps is made to fall into Mar del Vermejo or Mar del California falls with three Mouths into the Mexican Gulf. A Map of FLORIDA and the Great Lakes of CANADA By Robt. Morden FLorida was first discovered by the English under the Conduct of Sebastian Cabot 1479. Afterwards farther searched into by John Depony a Spaniard who took possession of it in the name of that King 1527 by him called Florida Its Coast is on the Gulph of Mexico which flows on its South it extends it self now from the River Palmas which bounds it on the Province of Panuco in New Spain unto Bay Saint Matheo on Mar del Nort between this Gulph and the Sea. Florida stretches out a Peninsula towards the South where the Cape of Florida is not distant from the Island Cuba above thirty five or forty Leagues Others only give the name of Florida to the Peninsula of Tegeste which advances to the South and contributes to form the Great Gulph of Mexico and the Chanel of Bahama The Air of Florida and Carolina is so temperate that Men live to the Age of two hundred and fifty years while the Children of five Generations are all alive at the same time The Soil is very fertile full of Fruit-Trees and the Towns the best peopled in all America The principal River is that of the Holy Ghost which falls into the Gulph of Mexico The Coast is very inconvenient for great Vessels by reason of the shallowness of the Water The Inland Country is possessed by the Savages under the Jurisdiction of Paroustis who are their Lords They are of an Olive Colour great Stature well proportionable their Hair black and long their Women of good shape and handsome they adore the Sun and the Moon and though they make War one with another nevertheless the Europeans cannot master them They have publick places where they meet for the distribution of Corn which they give to every Family that stands in need of it The Spaniards are possessed upon the Coast of Saint Austins and Saint Mathews two inconsiderable Colonies though there is a Castle belonging to each of them Saint Austin is of most consequence by reason of the Bahama through which the Spanish Fleets usually pass when they return from Havana into Europe The Situation of this County may be seen in the Map containing all those Lakes and Rivers of Canada as they have of late years been discovered by the French and English I had long waited for a new Description of the Country and of those vast Inland Seas and Rivers so advantagiously situated for Trade and Commerce that it must needs be one of the finest Plantations in the World. But at present the Proprietors and those that are concerned are not willing to publish any thing of it and therefore I must be silent A New Map of CAROLINA By Robert Morden CArolina about the year 1660 was by his Majesty the King of Great Britain c. united to his Imperial Crown and he by his Royal Grant established it a Province or Proprietorship dignified it a Principality and granted it by Patent to the Lord Chancellor Clarendon to the Lord Duke of Albemarle to the Earl of Craven to the Lord Ashley Cooper Earl of Shaftsbury to John Lord Barkley to Sir William Barkley and to Sir John Colleton Knight and Baronet to their Heirs and Successors c. It contains that part of the Continent of America which by the French was called Florida from her florid and fragrant Fields verdant Meadows delightful Savana's garded with stately Woods It extends it self from the River St. Matheo to Caratue inlet near Virginia In this large Tract of Land are many Navigable Rivers the chief whereof are Albemarle River Naratoke River Pentego River Neuse or Nus River Clarendon River Watere River Craven or Santee River Ashley River Cooper River Stono River Edisto River Colleton River Cambabe and Westro River May and Matheo River many safe commodious and spacious Harbors and for lesser Rivers and Brooks it hath innumerable It contains two principal settlements the one called Albemarle otherwise Roanoke situated in about thirty five Degrees of Northern Latitude from whence as good Beef and Pork have been stored and sent to other Plantations as Art and Industry can improve 't is a large and spacious settlement consisting at present of some two or three hundred upon a fertile Soil But the late and flourishing Plantation or Settlement lies more Southerly upon the Navigable Rivers of Ashley and Cooper known to the Natives by the Names of Wando and Kiawah Carolina is of a fertile and fruitful Soil where the Natives are a strong lively and well-shapen People well-humor'd and generally kind to the English They live a long and pleasant life taking little care for the future Their old Women plant their Mays And for the rest the Rivers afford them good Fish enough And in the Woods they have plenty of Provisions It s chief place is Charles Town Neither is the heat so sultry nor offensive as in places of the same Latitude of the old World nor is the Winter so pinching Yet enough to correct the humors of Mens Bodies to strengthen and preserve them in health and enough also to put such a stop to the Rise and Sap and the budding of Plants as to make them Bud and Blossom in their distinct Seasons and keep even pace till they be gathered Which makes it also proper for Wine and Oyl of both which they may in time have good quantities Liberty of Conscience is there allowed also but Atheism Irreligion and vitious Lives are condemned The English Proprietors have a Register of all Grants and Conveyances of Land to prevent Suits and Controversies And in sum their frame of Government is generally so well put together that judicious Men that have seen it say it 's the best for the People that live under it of any they have read To conclude here the Savana's are crowded with Deer large and stately Herds and Cattle parol the Meadows Here the pleasant Pastures abound with Sheep and Oxen the Fields are replenished with English and Indian Corn. The Gardens as in Asia and Europe are imbellished with the choicest Fruits and Flowers Here the Heavens shine with a Sovereign ray of Health a serene Air and a lofty Skie defends it from the noxious Infections and common Distempers that are incident to other parts of the World. In a word 't is a salubrious Air to the Sick a generous retirement and shelter to the injured and oppressed 'T is a Fund and Treasury to them that would
them the true and absolute Lords and Proprietors of the same saving the Allegeance and Sovereign Dominion due to his Majesty his Heirs and Successors likewise granting thereby to them all Royal Jurisdictions and Perogatives both Military and Civil as Power of enacting Laws making of War and Peace pardoning Offences conferring of Honors Coyning of Money c. and in acknowledgements thereof yielding and paying yearly to his Majesty his Heirs and Successors two Indian Arrows at Windsor Castle on Easter Tuesday together with the fifth part of all the Gold and Silver Ore that shall be there found The Rivers of Mary-Land are Patowmeck Patuxent Ann Arundel alias Severn Sasquesahanough Choptanke Nantecoke Pocomoke with several other lesser Rivers and Rivulets to the great Improvement of the Country and Beauty of the Province which is now very healthful and agreeable to the Constitutions of the English And such is the temperature of the Air that the Heats in Summer are so allayed by gentle Breezes and fresh Showers of Rain and the Cold in Winter is so small and short that the Inhabitants are not incommoded by either The Country is generally plain and even yet not without its small and pleasant Hills which heighten the Beauty of the adjacent Valleys The Soil rich and fertile naturally producing all such Commodities as are found in New England or Virginia or in any other part of this Continent The Government of Mary Land is by his Lordships Care and Prudence brought to a good Order and Settlement and framed much after the Model of the Government in England Upon Emergent Occasions his Lordships Governor there adviseth with the two Estates of the Province which consist of an upper and lower House and is called a General Assembly the upper House consists of the Governor and Council and such Lords of Mannors and others as his Lordship or his Lieutenant shall by Writ from time to time call thither and the lower House consists of Delegates chosen by Inhabitants in the respective Counties in the said Province which Assembly his Lordship or his Lieutenant Convenes Prerogues or Dissolves at pleasure and whatsoever is Decreed or Enacted by this Assembly with his Lordships assent is of the same force there as an Act of Parliament is in England and cannot pass or be repealed without the concurring assent of his Lordship with the other two Estates Next to this Legislative Council is the Provincial Court which is held every quarter of a year at St. Maries City this is the chief Court of Judicature where the most important Judicial Causes are tried of which in the absence of the Lord Proprietary the Lieutenant or Governor and Council are Judges and this is for the whole Province but for each particular County for a great part of the Province where any English Men are seated is divided into ten Counties there are other inferior Courts which are held six times of the year in each of these Counties for the Tryal of Causes not relating to Life nor exceeding the value of three thousand weight of Tobacco with Appeals from them to the Provincial Court. Of the ten Counties five lie on the West side of the Bay of Cheasapeack viz. St. Maries Charles Calvert Ann Aâ—undel and Baltimore Counties the other five on the Eastern Shore viz. Somerset Dorchester Talbot Cecil and Kent Counties in some of which there are several Towns built as Calverton Harrington and Harvy-Town on the East side of St. George's River is St. Maries City the Original and chief Town of this Province where the General Assemblies meet and the Provincial Courts are kept and also the Secretaries Office it being erected into the Priviledge of a City by the name of St. Maries which gives denomination to that County The Ground plat of a Fort and Prison was long since laid here upon a point of Land termed Windmill-Point from a Wind-mill which formerly stood there being a very proper situation for the commanding of St. George's River this Fort will make a secure Harbor for Ships to ride in from all danger of Hostile and Piratical Invasions Besides the House which belongs to the Governor there by the name of St. Johns in this City the present Governor Mr. Charles Calvert his Lordships Son and Heir hath of late years built him a very fair House partly of Brick partly of Timber where he and his Family usually reside about eight Miles from St. Maries at Mattapany The Natives of this Country are generally well proportioned and able-bodied Men delighting chiefly in Hunting being generally excellent Marks-Men while the Women not only manage their Domestick Affairs but also Tillage Plantation and all manner of improvement of their Land. To conclude the Impeopling and Trade of this Province by the vast Expence Care and Industry of the Lord Proprietary hath been improved to that height that in the year 1670 there were reckoned near twenty thousand English planted there And that which keeps them together in the greatest Peace Order and Concord imaginable is the Liberty of Conscience which his Lordship in prudence allows to all persons that profess Christianity though of different Persuasions so that every Man lives quietly and securely with his Neighbor neither molesting nor being molested for difference of Judgment in Religion which Liberty is established there by an Act of Assembly with his Lordships consent to continue for ever A New Map of New JARSEY and PENSILVANIA By Robt. Morden FOR the Province the general Condition of it take as followeth I. The Country it self in its Soil Air Water Seasons and produce both Natural and Artificial is not to be despised The Land containeth divers sorts of Earth God in his Wisdom having ordered it so that the advantages of the Country are divided II. The Air is sweet and clear the Heavens serene like the South-parts of France rarely overcast and as the Woods come by numbers of People to be more cleared that it self will Refine III. The Waters are generally good for the Rivers and Brooks have mostly Gravel and Stony Bottoms and in Number hardly credible We have also Mineral Waters that operate in the same manner with Barnet and North-hall not two Miles from Philadelphia IV. For the Seasons of the Year First Of the Fall I found it from the 24th of October to the beginning of December as we have it usually in England in September or rather like an English mild Spring From December to the beginning of the Month called March we had sharp frosty Weather not foul thick black Weather as our North-East Winds bring with them in England but a Skie as clear as in Summer and the Air dry cold piercing and hungry The reason of this Cold is given from the great Lakes that are fed by the Fountains of Canada The Winter before was as mild scarce any Ice at all while this for a few days Froze up our great River Delaware From that Month to the Month called June we enjoyed a sweet Spring no Gusts
and the said Edward Byllynge that a partition should be made thereof The which was accordingly done by Deed interchangeable enroll'd which Partition begins on the West side of a certain place upon the South Sea call'd by the Name of Little Eag Harbor and which runs from thence by a streight Line to the most Northerly Extent of the whole Premises Upon which Partition it was agreed that Carterets part should be call'd the Province of the East New Jarsey and Byllynges part should be call'd the Province of West New Jarsey East Jarsey is bounded from the Line of Partition Eastward part with the Main Ocean and part with Hudsons River which separates it from New York And West Jarsey from the said Partition Line expands it self Southward and Westward unto that famous Bay and River of Delaware which also separates that Province from Pensilvania in which Bay and River it s well known Ships of the greatest Burden may Ride at Anchor and pass with safety a hundred Miles up into the Country And in which River from the Mouth of the Bay are not less than twenty Creeks and Harbors some whereof issuing five ten fifteen if not twenty Miles into the Province The Partition being thus made of the two Provinces The Government of West Jarsey was thereupon given and granted by the present King when Duke of York unto the abovenamed Edward Byllynge and his Heirs with the same Jurisdictions Powers Authorities and Government as fully and amply to all intents and purposes as the same was granted to him his Heirs and Assigns by the late King his Brother who was also pleas'd to approve thereof by Publication under the Royal Signet and Sign Manual Thereby and therein commanding the present and future Inhabitants within the Limits of the said Province to yield all due Regard and Obedience unto him the said Edward Byllynge as their Governor and to his Heirs Deputies Agents c. This Province from the Mouth of Delaware Bay along by the Sea side to the Line of the Partition appears in the Map to be about sixty Miles in breadth And from the Mouth of the said Bay to the Head or most Northerly Branch of the River of Delaware likewise appears to be about two hundred and fifty Miles in length This Province is divided into one hundred Shares or Proprieties as may be seen by the Registred Deeds of every person or persons who have already purchased a whole or part of a Propriety joyntly with others which Register is kept by Herbert Springet in George yard in Lumbard-street London unto whom any persons who are minded to buy one or more Proprieties may repair The said Edward Byllynge having above twenty of those hundred yet to sell As to the Government out of each Propriety a Free-holder is to be Annually chosen by the Inhabitants thereof and to Meet and Sit as a General Assembly upon a day certain every year which with the Governor or his lawful Deputies are the Legislative Power of the Province to make and alter Laws in all times coming But not contrary or in any wise repugnant to Liberty of Conscience in Matters of Faith towards God or the Religious Exercise thereof Liberty and Property both as Men and Christians being establish'd in West New Jarsey by an irrevocable Fundamental Law never to be extinguish'd or invaded by any subsequent Law hereafter to be made whatsoever As also not any the least Tax Talledge Subsidie Rates or Services to be imposed upon the People but by the consent of these their Representatives in the General Assemblies The Towns and Plantations already settled in this Province for the most part are upon that Noble and Navigable River of Delaware or upon some Creek or Harbor contiguous thereunto or upon the South Sea. And upon both are the like conveniencies for thousands of more Families It s chief Towns and Rivers are noted in the Map And it certainly enjoys all the advantages that the other parts do The Description of East New Jarsey THE Province of East New Jarsey lies next to New York Southwestward having on the South the Main Ocean on the East that well-known Bay for Shipping within Sandy Hooke to the North part of the Province of New York and New Albany and is bounded by that vast Navigable Stream called Hudsons River to the forty one Degree of Northern Latitude and from thence crossing over in a streight Line extending to the most Northern Branch or Part of Delaware River then to the West West Jarsey from which divided by a partition Line it takes its beginning from a place upon the South-Coast called Little Egg-Harbor and so runs in a streight Line to the aforesaid Northernmost Branch of Delaware River This Province is very pleasant and healthful a great part of the back Land lying high As to the Trees Fruits and most other products it s not inferiour to any of the neighbouring Colonies And for the fertility of Soil fresh Water-Rivers Brooks and pleasant Springs it is highly esteemed The Country along Rariton-River is a place so delightful and fruitful that Ogilby in his Volumn of America folio 181 182 many years ago has given the World an extraordinary account thereof The Situation of this Province has a very great and apparent advantage for it lies even in the Center of all the English Plantations on that Continent near to an equal distance from the South-parts of Carolina and the North of Pemaquid the aforesaid Bay of Sandy-Hooke being very notable both for the conveniency and security of any number of Ships And the Sea-Coasts of this Province are very commodious both for Trade and Fishing especially the Whale Fishing Within the said Bay upon the North side of the Mouth of Rariton River there is an excellent Tract of Ground called Amboy Point where a Town or City is building called Perth In which Town several good Houses are already built and inhabited and more daily are building by the Proprietors and others that are come to settle there Nothing can be better and more advantagiously situated than this place for a Town of Trade which lies about sixteen Miles within the aforesaid Bay into which there may go in Ships of the greatest Burden and come out again at all Seasons as well in Winter time as in Summer and lie safe in Harbor without any inconvenience of Winds or Tydes and close to the Wharf before the Houses in this Town of Perth can lie Ships of three or four hundred Tun with their fasts on Shore at low Water There is besides the forementioned New Town seven Towns more built in this Province viz. Elizabeth Town Newark Woodbridge Piscataway Bergen Middletoune and Shrewsbury in which and in the out Plantations many thousand People are setled who possess their Lands c. some by purchase most upon very easie Rents payable to the present Proprietors there being all sorts of excellent â—ands undisposed of enough to plant many more thousands of Families who shall desire
raised on the Hills adjoyning well mounted with great Pieces and well garded Secondly Cambridge formerly Newtown is beautified with two Colleges and divers fair and well built Houses other Towns are Amsbury Andover Barnstable Beverly Billerica Bradford Braintre Bridgwater Charles-Town Chensford Concord Dartmouth Dedham Dorchester Deerfeild Dover Duxbury Exeter Eastham Falmouth Glocester Grotton Hadfield Hadly Hampton Hartford Haveril Hingbam Hull Ipswich Kenecbeck Keteri Lancaster Lime Lin London Maldon Manchester Marshfield Malborow Mendon Medfield Milton Midleton Monimoy Newbury Newton Newport Northamton Norwich Penicock Portsmouth Plymouth Providence Portsmouth in Rode Island Reding Rowly Roxbury Salsbury Salem Sandwich Saybrook Scarborougb Scituate Seaconk Springfield Stoniton Squabaug Squabeey Sudbury Swamfield Tanton Watertown Wethersfield Windsor Wick-ford Warwick Woodcock Wamsick Worcester Wenam Wells Yarmouth York most of these Towns are of good account and well inhabited being commodiously seated either on the Sea-shore or on Navigable Rivers as may be seen in the Map. The English Inhabitants are in Colour Features Husbandry Navigation Cohabitation in Towns and Language much as in England and have an eagerness of Courage and yet lasting They purchased their Lands of the Sachems which were the heads and the eldest of the Indian Families the Antient Proprietors most of which werâ— â—bout the first English settlement swept away with the small Box Another part by Wars among themselves and the remainder almost destroyed by their late Treacherous War with the English being either sold slain or dead with the Flux so that there now remains but few of them in the Massachuset and Plymouth Colonies except some Christians and other Indians who were true to the English against those other bloody Barbarians these indeed deserve incouragement A good part of which were under the Government and Discipline of worthy Major Goetkins and Mr. Eliot whose care and Charitable Endeavors for their Conversion may not be forgotten And as to the Indians lately destroyed they were several little Nations living under the Sachems or Sagamors in Hamlets consisting of Wigwams or Cottages and for the most part were cloathed with Mantles and Deer-skins they were a timorous rash and unfaithful People judging all others by themselves such as had no tye but what fear or interest drove them to and grew insolent by the English indulgence yet some of them confessed they did not begin the War merely upon Indian instigation and the English found they had Powder and Shot enough that they were good Marks men and generally well-armed especially with Fusies which they said they bought of the French in Canada The manner of their Wars was by Incursions Surprizes and Ambuscades and their Contrivances very subtil but if once discovered they would be greatly dismayed And this is certain they were at last overcome and in a sort extirpated by an apparent and distinguishing hand of Gods Providence And as to their conquer'd Countries now under the English Jurisdiction they are large and fruitful and have many spacious Corn-fields Plantations pleasant Rivers and Brooks fit for delight and human sustentation As to New England it is observable that within the Compass of sixty years past near two hundred Gentlemen Ministers and Merchants carried their Wives and Children thither and about forty hundred Husbandmen and Mechanicks with their Wives and Children and Servants and near two hundred thousand pound value That Stock of people is said to be increased to about one hundred thousand And that more Persons for condition and number of the increase of the said first Planters have come for England than have gone thither since their said principal settlement And that the People of New England have some years annually imported and exported to and from old England to as great value in commodities as they first exported hence And as to that which hath kept them low they thought if they bought Negro's and had them Baptized that they were then free and upon this mistake omitted it and then so much indulged their English Servants because themselves could not work that they gave them almost what they would have and thus inriched them and impoverished themselves And when others came afterwards if any thing likely they were soon tempted by inferior Planters to Marry and become Freeholders and seeing a goodly Country before them these also quickly made their service uneasie to the intolerable damage of their Masters who were at great chargs about them But some may object that Barbadoes Merchants over-much minding their profit have twenty Negros to one English Servant to the now great hazard of their Lives As to that it is very remarkable that the long patience of the first New England Gentlemen hath at last wrought this happy effect to their Posterity that should they now stock their Farm with Negros and Indians and mix them in Marriage such Mulato's being found the best Servants in some years they may make them Copy-holders as the Villains were of old in England and so may make a great improvement of their Land. Nor is it likely that were a few thousand Negro's slaves in this sort now to increase there they could rationally prejudice so great a body of English already bred and naturalized besides so vastly more increasing in that Country which alters the Case from that of Barbadoes Moreover should any Negro's run far into the Woods they are sure the wild Indians would destroy them Now for its advancement some Barbadoe's Merchants have lately calculated and those of their most experienced Planters also that twenty Negro's in New England being taught for they are found as capable to learn as the English with fifteen hundred pound stock in Iron Mills Charcole Bog-iron Oar c. would bring their Masters as good and clear an Annual Income as the same stock of Money and Negro's will produce by their Sugar-Mills in Barbadoes And that such a number of Negro's being taught the way of raising Corn looking after Cattel to make Cyder Wine Brandy and the art of Carpentry for Houses of Saw-Mills making of Brick and Brick-laying building of Vessels and Ships and the Craft of Fishery c may rationally with a less stock of Money produce as much advantage to their Masters as the former It is also considerable that the Land it self of the first Gentlemen Planters in New England doth begin to make a good recompense to the Children for the losses of their Parents Besides it imports into England Bever Moose skins Furs Bullen and many other Commodities which they bring from the West Indies in their own Vessels and do export Cloth Stuffs Cordage c which is considerable to His Majesties Customs and to the Manufacture of England And they yearly build many good Ships and Frigats and sell them at London It is the Granary and Magazine and lies most ready to supply Barbadoes Jamaica Mevis c. with Provisions c. being a thousand Leagues nearer than England or Ireland It is a well situated and setled Emporium having many excellent Harbors
Comely Affable People faithful in their Dealings addicted to Learning having three Universities such as they are But their Law allows of no Physitians but admit of some Chyrurgeons to cure their Wounds The Air is healthy but the changes of Weather are very uncertain for sometimes it Snows and Hails in the midst of Summer and the Winds are often in that season most furious Their Commodities are Sheep Cows and Horses Great plenty of most sort of Sea-fish all the year round their Coast There are Lakes upon the high Mountains well stored with Fresh-Water-Fish and their Rivers with Salmon In Summer time they have plenty of of Wild Fowl as Mallard Duck Teal Partridge Wild Geese Plowers In Winter time Ravens Eagles Wild Ducks Swans c. Their Drink is Milk mingled with Water Their Bread is Cod caught in the Winter time and dried in the Frost commonly called Stock-Fish as also Hokettle or the Nurse-Fish with the Livers they make Oil to burn in their Caves under Ground the other parts they cut into pieces and bury them four or five Weeks under Ground then wash them and dry them in their Stoves and this serves instead of Bread if broiled on the Coals it serves for Meat and of the Skins of the Fish they make their Shooes The general Employment of the People is either Fishery or the making of Wad-moll or a course sort of Woollen Cloth of which they make Gowns Coats Caps Mittins for Seamen and Fishermen There is also little Shock Dogs said to be the Whelps of ordinary Bitches lined by Foxes that come on over the Ice There is only one Fort which is upon one of the chief of the West Mâ—â—ny Isles ten Leagues from Merchants Foreland with twelve Iron Guns in it and there their Courts are held and the Bishop has his Residence As for their Government and Laws see Dithmar Belfkins and Arugreine Jonas or Purchas in his Pilgrimage Sometimes Danes Hamburgers and Lubekers put into the Island and furnish the Islanders with such Provisions as they want The chiefest places where the Ships stay are the Havens of Haneford and Keplawick and the Governor resides at Belested the Danes bring from thence dried Fish Train-Oil Butter Tallow Sulphur Raw Hides and particularly a sort of Whales Teeth which some esteem as much as Ivory Betwixt Cape Farewel and Cape Sumay lieth a great Sea dilating it self both towards the North South and West giving great hopes of a North West passage to China and the East Indies much searched into by many English Worthies Frobisher Weymouth Hudson Button Baffin Smith James and others who have sailed therein some one way some another and given names to many places as may be seen in the Map and in the year 1667 an Honourable and Worthy Design was renewed and undertaken by several of the Nobility of England and divers Merchants of London for the discovery of this North West passage and to settle a Trade with the Indians there Captain Zachariah Gillam being Commander who in the Nonsuch Ketch passed through Hudsons Straights then into Baffins Bay from thence Southerly into the Latitude of fifty one Degrees or thereabouts in a River now called Prince Ruperts River he there found a friendly correspondence with the Natives Built a Fort called Charles Fort returned with good success and laid the Foundation of an advantageous Trade in those parts But in the year 1687 seised upon by the French. The North West Part of AMERICA by R. Morden Atâ—â— Atlas in Cornhill Of GREENLAND GReenland is a Country of vast extent an unknown Tract and not yet fully discovered for notwithstanding several Voyages and many Ships have touched upon its Coasts yet it still lies obscured in a Northern Mist unless the names of certain Bays Capes c. viz. Cape Farewel Cape Comfort Cape Desolation Warwicks Foreland and Bearsford where 't is said the King of Denmark hath a Governor Of GREENLAND TOwards the North East lies a Tract of Land called Greenland by the English Spitsburg by the Dutch seated between seventy six Degrees and eighty two of Northern Latitude but whether an Island or Continent is not yet known The whole Land is so compassed with Ice that it is difficult to be approached sometimes in the middle of June tho' ordinarily the Ice breaks in May. The Soil is in most places nothing but Rocks or heaps of vast Stones many of them so high that the upper half seems to be above the Clouds The little Vallies between them are nothing else but broken Stones and Ice heaped up from many Generations About Roefield and Maple Haven is the greatest quantity of low Land which also is full of Rocks Stony and for the most part covered with Snow and Ice which when melted as in Summer discovers nothing but a barren Ground producing Heath Moss and some few Plants as a kind of Cabbage Lettice Scurvy-Grass Sorrel Snakeweed Hartsease a kind of Strawberry divers sorts of Ranunculus and of semper Vives in the Mountains that are exposed to a warm Air and Sun-beams in the Holes and Rocks infinite quantity of Fowls Nest whose Dung with the Moss washed down by the melted Snow makes a Mould in the Vallies or Clefts which produceth those Plants aforesaid For tho' it hath the Sun for half a year yet never about thirty three Degrees and forty Minutes above the Horizon the power of its Beams are insufficient to dispel the Cold or dissolve the Ice so that the Vapors from the Earth are not hot enough to warm the Air nor thin enough to rise to any considerable height but hang continually in thick dark Mists about the Land that sometimes you cannot see the length of your Ship. 'T is also remarkable that at Cherry in June 1608 it was so hot that melted Pitch ran down the sides of the Ships and that the Ice is raised above the Water many Fathoms and many times above thirty Fathom under Water and sometimes 't is frozen to the bottom of the Sea. The freezing and breaking of the Ice makes a great and terrible noise sometimes it breaks into great pieces and sometimes it shatters at once into small pieces with more noise but less danger The Beasts of the Country are Foxes of divers Colours Raindeer Bears six Foot high and fourteen Foot long Of Water Fowl there is great variety and in so great abundance that with their flight they darken the Sun viz. Ducks Willocks Stints Sea-pidgeons Sea-Parrots Gulls Noddees There are also great quantities of Fishes as Seals Dog Fishes Lobsters Gernels Star-Fish Macarel Dolfins Unicorns Whales c. Our Men that wintered in Greenland Anno 163â— lost the Light of the Sun October the fourteenth and saw it not again till February the third Those that staid there 1633 say that October the fifth was the last day they saw the Sun tho' they had Twilight till the seventeenth and on the twenty second the Stars were plainly to be seen and so continued for all
the Winter January the fifteenth they perceived so much Light as to read by it February the twelfth they saw the light of the Sun on the tops of the Mountains Those that wintered in Nova Zembla 1â—9 in the seventy six Degree on October the twenty third saw the Sun not fully above the Earth After October the twenty fifth they saw the Sun no more till January the twenty fourth they saw the edge of the Sun above the Horizon These also tells us That in seventy four Degrees the Water was as green as Grass And that at Cherry or Bear Island in the seventy fourth Degree and thirteen Minutes the variation was thirteen Degrees The first we read of that searched for the North-West passage was Martin Frobisher in Anno 1576 with two Barks coming to the Latitude of sixty two Deâ—rees sound a great Inlet of sixty Leagues in length and Main Land on both sides called by him Frobishers Strait He found there a certain Oar which he thought to be Gold and the next year made a Voyage to fetch a quantity of it but it prov'd but black Lead And upon Smiths Isle they found several Stones out of which they melted Gold but in very small quantities They found also a dead Fish of about twelve foot long in shape like a Porpoise having a Horn six foot long growing out of his Snout which is still kept at Winsor In 1583 Sir Humphry Gilbert went to the great River of Saint Lawrence in Canada took possession of the Country and setled a Fishing Trade here In 1585 Mr. John Davis was employed for search of the North-West passage The first Land he came to he called the Land of Desolation then he arrived in Gilberts Sound in the Latitude of sixty four Degrees and sixteen Minutes Thence they went to sixty six Degrees and forty Minutes to Mount Raleigh â—otnes Sound c. In 1586 he made a second Voyage to the same place found amongst the Natives some of Frobishers Oar as also Lapis Specularis Copper Oar as also black and red Copper and returned after search of many places with hopes of discovering the desired Passage So that in the year 1587 he made a third Voyage to seventy two Degrees and twelve Minutes where the Compass varied to eighty two Degrees Westward the Land he called London Coast and there they found an open Sea forty Leagues between Land and Land which he called Fretum Davis In the year 1610 Mr. Hudson proceeded one hundred Leagues further than any before had done and gave names to certain places viz. Desire-Provokes Isles of Godmercie Prince Henrys Cape King James Cape Queen Anns Cape c. but the Ice hindred him from going further and the mutiny of his Men from returning home In 1612 James Hall and with him William Baffin discovered Cockings Sound in the Latitude of sixty five Degrees and twenty Minutes which differ'd from London sixty Degrees and thirty Minutes where James Hall was killed in the Boat by a Native pretending to trade They saw Rocks of pure Stone finer and whiter then Alablaster and Angelica growing plentifully 1615 Baffin was sent again he found Fair-point to differ from London seventy four Degrees and five Minutes and found that there was no passage through Davis Strairs it being only a great Bay. 1626 Baffin went again And in Sir Thomas Smith's Sound their Compass varied fifty six Degrees Westward but finding no passage returned home â—â—â—l Willoughby 1553 in his discovery for North-East passage 〈◊〉 by a large Country by the Westside whereof he sailed for 〈◊〉 days together and therefore could not be a small Island as the Dutch make it We have nothing of the Voyage but those short Notes which were found lying upon his Table after his Death which was that in August the second they parted from Seynam August the fourâ—â—â—â—th they were one hundred and sixty Leagues North Easterly from Seynam that they continued sailing till September the fourteenth where they landed on a Country high Rocky and uninhabited from whence the Cold and Ice forced them to return more Southerly which they did till they came to Arzina a River in Lapland where the next Spring they were found all frozen to death in the Ship. 1556 Steven Burrows who searching a passage by the North-East unto the Indies arrived in â—â—2 Degrees and twenty five Minutes of Longitude seventy six of Latitude and so sailed to eighty Degrees and eleven Minutes and thence to Nova Zembla 1580 Arthur Pet and Charles Jackman sailed all over those Seas And that no Nation but English frequented those Northern Seas till 1578 that a Dutch Ship came to Cola and a year or two after another to Saint Nicholas and that by the encouragement of an English Man that set himself against the Russia Company which was Incorporated in 1553. Afterwards the Dutch crept in more and more and in 1594 they employed Barents and others to find out a passage Barents separating from his Company sailed to the North East of Nova Zembla where he lost his Ship and himself died In the Latitude of seventy four Degrees and thirteen Minutes the variation of the Needle was thirteen Degrees which was at Cherry or Bear Island In 1608 Henry Hudson was sent forth to discover the North Pole who went to eighty two Degrees as did also Thomas Marmaduke of Hull 1612 who saw divers Islands beyond that And in the year 1610 the Company set out the Ship Amity Jonas Pool Commander for Whale fishing who fell upon the Land formerly discovered and called it Greenland and gave names to many of the eminent places viz. Horn-sound where they found a Unicorns Horn as they called it Ice-point Bel-point Black-point Lowns Island Cape Cold Ice-sound Knotty-point Fowl-sound Deer-sound And in Cross Road seventy nine Degrees and fifteen Minutes Latitude the Variation was eighteen Degrees and sixteen Minutes North-West he seised upon the Country to the use of his Masters by setting up a Red Cross and fastning a Writing to it there he made the first Oyl And in 1611 the Company sent out two Ships and six Barques to fish for Whales where the first Whale they killed yielded them twelve Tuns of Oyl In the year 1614 the English set out thirteen great Shipâ— and two Pinnaces well armed and the Dutch eighteen whereof four were Men of War. The English took possession of divers parts of the Country for the King setting up a Cross and the Kings Arms in Lead And the Dutch did the like afterwards in the same places for the Prince of Orange In the year 1615 the King of Denmark sent three Ships Men of War to demand Customs for Fishing upon this Island which was denied and the Island affirmed to belong to the King of England In the year 1616 the Company sent eight Sail of great Ships and this year discovered Edges Island In the year 1617 the English sent out fourteen Ships and two Pinnaces April 24 they set sail from Gravesend and
May 28 they arrived at Greenland and met with eleven Sail of Dutch fishing in Hornfound whom they forced away and took from them all they caught and also the English that were in their Ships and made 1900 Tuns of Oyl and discovered Wyâ—hes Island in seventy nine Degrees There are some Discoveries of Land which cannot be said to belong to any of the four grand Divisions being separate 〈◊〉 Seas of vast extent viz. New Guinea towards the Equator so called because thought to be opposite to the African Guiny New Zelanâ— the Antipodes almost to â—ngland discovered first by Fernando de Quier but both of the East India Companies in Holland now pretend to it tho' they were but ill used when they attempted to settle themselves there About three hundred Leagues from it lies another Tract of Land called Antony Van Diemens Land discovered by the Dutch. The Land of Parrats if any such was part of Terra Australis incognita In the year 150â— one Gonneuille a Frenchman sailed thither and was well entertained by a petty King called Arosea Who also brought away with him some of the Natives amongst the rest the Kings Son Essomeric of whose Race there are some yet in Normandy saith Du Val. New Holland is so highly esteemed by the Dutch that they have caused the Map thereof to be cut in the Stones of their Magnificent State-house though I could not afford one Map for it here It is a Tract of Land containing about 1600 Leagues Not far from Greenland lieth Cherry Island thirty Degrees to the North Eastwards whereof saith our Sea Waggoner is the Island of Nova Zembla and twenty Leagues to a Degree is the Scale made in the Chart so that thirty multiplied by twenty makes six hundred Leagues which is three hundred more than the true distance This also is certain that in all the Land Maps that I have seen it is laid down above one hundred and twenty and 50 Leagues Eastwards farther than it ought to be And I have the rather instanced in this particular for that I have reason to think that this was the chief cause of the misfortune of that venturous and worthy design of Captain Wood in his Attempt for a N. E. passage to China I cannot also but mention the Opinion of some who tell us that Nova Zembla is the Isle Carambice of the Antients from whence Men may go upon the Ice as far as Greenland and further so that its thought that the people that first inhabited America went over this way The Land of Jesso lies between Asia and America where they are separated by great and wide Arms of the Sea tho' others think they excur and meet almost together and by this way was America first peopled but utrum horum mavis accipe The Inhabitants of Jesso exchange their Fish their Tongues their Whales Oyl in the Cities of Japan which are next to them The Planks of their Barks are not nailed but sowed together with Ropes made of the Rinds of Cocos The Relations of the Dutch in the year 1643 tells us that part of the Country acknowledges the King of Japan and that the Governor who resides at Mâ—zimay carries him every year Silver Feathers of sundry Colours and fine Furs Thus briefly have I described all the most known parts of the Earth but must leave that of the unknown to the discovery of future Ages only give me leave to say a word or two to our English Planters c. And I have done To advance an happy Plantation the Undertakers Planters and Place it self must contribute their Endeavors Let the Undertakers be Men of no shallow Heads nor narrow Fortunes such as will be contented with their present loss to be Benefactors to Posterity Let the Planters be Honest Skilful and Painful People for what hope is there that they who were Drones at home will be Bees abroad Let the Place be naturally strong or at leastwise capable of Fortification for though at first Planters are sufficiently fenced with their own Poverty yet when once they have got Wealth they must get Strength to defend it Islands are easily shut whereas Continents have their Doors ever open not to be bolted without great charges Let not the Towns where there is choice of Ground be built in places of a servil nature as being over-awed or commanded by some Hills about them Let it have some Staple Commodity to ballance Traffick with other Countries few Countries can stand alone the Luxury of our Age hath made superfluities necessary Let the Planters endeavor to be loved and feared of the Natives using Justice and Honesty being as naked in their dealings with the Natives as they are naked in their attire imbracing all occasions to convert them each Convert is a Conquest and it is more honour to overcome Paganism in one than to destroy a thousand Pagans for an extirpation of the Natives is rather a supplanting than planting a New Colony I am confident said Dr. Fuller long since that America is now grown Marriagable and hopes to get Christ for a Husband by the preaching of the Gospel I shall only add that no Nation hath spread her Sails for Traffick further than the English And that our Foreign Plantations upon the Asian African and American Continents are so many and so conveniently seated that no Christian Nation hath opportunity of piercing deeper into those vast Heathenish Islands than the English And yet can we say we have improved the Advantages God hath put into our hands to his glory and the propagation of his Gospel have we made so much as one solemn Mission of Pious and Learned Men to preach the glad Tidings of Salvation in Jesus Christ so much as to those ignorant Heathens and Idolaters that confine upon the English Pale yea or the poor Negros that are detained in cruel slavery in our own Plantations I cannot say what Glory and Advantage this would be to the English Nation Pardon me therefore Great Sirs the Proposal of his to your pious considerations whom it doth most concern For your faithful management of the opportunities intrusted to you for the Service of God and the enlargement of his Kingdom at home and abroad you may be assured will not only make an Accession of Renown and Honor to your selves and generous Families but bring in also eternal prosperity and Happiness from God the Father and from the Lord Jesus Christ As I pray God it may Amen FINIS
their first and more wonted name of Irish The first Onset it received by way of Invasion was by the Saxon Monarchs who made themselves Masters of some places but could not long continue in possession of them The next that in Hostile manner Visited it were the Northern Nations Danes Swedes and Normans who scowring along the Sea-coasts by way of Piracy and afterwards finding the weakness of the Island made an Absolute Conquest of it under the Conduct of one Tungâ—sus but were soon routed out by the Policy of the King of Meath After this the petty Princes enjoyed their former Dominions till the Year 1172 at what time the King of Leinster having forced the Wife of the King of Meath was driven by him out of this Kingdom who applying himself to Henry the Second of England for uccour received Aid under the Leading of Richard de Clare Sirnamed Strongbow Earl of Pembroke by whose good Success and the Kings presence the pâ—tty Kings or great Lords submitted themselves promising to pay him Tribute and acknowledg him their Chief and Sovereign Lord. But as the Conquest was but slight and superficial so the Irish submissions were but weak and fickle Assurances to hold in Obedience so considerable a Kingdom though the Charter was confirmed by Pope Hadrian So that it was not till the latter end of Queen Elizabeth's Reign that the same was wholly subjugated and the Foundation laid of a lasting Peace with Ireland which soon after was very far proceeded in by King James and fully perfected according to all Humane appearance by our Gracious Sovereign King Charles the Second So that now Ireland is a Flourishing Island Civil in its self and a good additional strength to the British Empire Ireland called by the Latins Hibernia by the Greeks Irnia by Pomponius and Sâ—linus called Juverna by Ptolomy Juernia by Orpheus Aristotle Strabâ— Stephanus and Claudianus Jerna by Eustathius Vernia by Diodorus Irim by the Welsh Yverdhon by the Inhabitants Eryn Irlandt Germanis Irlanda Italis Irlande Gallis Is in length 300 and in breadth 130 miles about half as big as England and was Anciently Divided into five Provinces each one a Kingdom in its self viz. 1. Leinster 2. Meath 3. Vlster 4. Connaught And 5. Munster But now the Province of Meath is reckoned for a Member or part of Leinster These four Provinces compose that Kingdom as beautiful and sweet a Country as any under Heaven being stored with many goodly Rivers Replenished with abundance of all sorts of Fish sprinkled with brave Islands and goodly Lakes adorned with goodly Woods full of very good Forts and Havens The Soil most Fertile and the Heavens most mild and temperate but not so clear and subtil as the Air in England and therefore not so favourable for the Ripening of Corn and Fruits as to the Grass for all kind of Cattel And in the Winter more subject to Wind Clouds and Rain than Snow or Frost It is an Island of great strength as well by Nature as Art by reason of its Situation in such dangerous Seas and the several Fortificaons and Castles that the English have built since they were Masters of it It s chief Rivers are the spacious Shannon the rolling Liffie the sandy Slany the pleasant Boyne the Fishy Banne swift Awiduffe or Blackwater sad Trowis wide Mayre now Bantry Bay the Woody Barrow the spreading Lee the Baleful Oure or Shoure Besides these Rivers there are several Lakes of which Lough Erne is the greatest being about 30 miles in length and 15 in breadth and this as all other of its Lakes are well stored with Fish The Irish have had the Character of being Religious by which perhaps some understand Superstitious Amorous Patient of Labour Excellent Horsemen and the meaner sort extreamly Barbarous till Civilized by the Neighbourhood and intermixture of the English yet still the wild Irish retain several of their absurd and ridiculous Customs accounting ease and idleness their greatest liberty and riches The Ecclesiastical Government of Ireland is committed to the care of four Arch-Bishops under whom are 19 Suffragan-Bishops The Temporal Government is now by one Supreme Officer sent over by the King of England who is called the Lord Lieutenant or Lord Deputy of Ireland who for Majesty State and Power is not inferiour to any Vice-Roy in Europe The present Lord Deputy is the Earl of Tyrconnel Their Laws are correspondent with those of England and they have their several Courts of Justice as Chancery Common-Pleas Kings-Bench Exchequer Courts of Parliament and Justices of the Peace in every County The Commodities of this Island are Cattel Hides Tallow Butter Cheese Honey Wax Furs Salt Hemp Linnen Cloth Pipe-staves VVool of which they make Cloth and several Manufactures as Freezes Ruggs Mantles c. Its Seas yield great plenty of C d-fish Herrings Pilchers and other Fish The Bowels of the Earth afford Mines of Lead Tin and Iron The Province of Leinster by the Natives called Leighingh contains the Counties of Kilkenny Caterlough Queens-County Kings-County Kildare East-Meath VVest-Meath VVestford VVicklo and Dublin in which are comprehended 926 Parishes whereof 47 are Towns of Note 102 Castles well Fortified by the English Vlster being the largest Province of all Ireland called by the Irish Cui Guilly is divided into the Counties of 1. Lough 2. Cavan 3. Fermanagh 4. Down 5. Monaghan 6. Armagh 7. Colvane 8. Dunnaâ—l or Tyrcâ—nnel 9. Tir-Oen And 10. Antrim In which are comprehended 214 Parishes whereof 14 are Towns of Note for Commerce and Traffique and 30 Castles for defence of the Country Connaught by the Irish Conaughly is divided into these five Shires or Counties 1. Iâ—trim 2. Roscommon 3. Majo 4. Mego 5. Galloway 6. Thomond or Clare-Country in which are comprehended but eight Towns of any consequence for Commerce and Traffique and a-about 24 Cas les of old Erection besides Fortresses as have been raised in its later Troubles the whole contains 366 Parishes Munster is now distinguished into the Counties of 1. Limâ—rick 2. Kery 3. Cork 4. VVaterford 5. Tipperary And in these Counties are comprehended 24 Towns of Note and Trading 66 Castles of old Erection including in the whole 80 Parishes It s chief places are 1. Dublin a City Rich and Populous as being the Metropolis of all the Island the Seat of the Lord-Deputy an Arch-Bishops See and an University Adorned with many fair Buildings viz. the Castle the Cathedral the Church the Arch-Bishops Palace the Collegiate Church called Christ-Church the Town-Hall the Colledg c. 2. VVaterford the chief City of Munster on the River Shoâ—r a well Traded Port a Bishops See and the second City of the Kingdom endowed with many ample Priviledges Being safe and commodiously seated for the Use of Shipping for though a good distance from the Sea yet Ships of the greatest Burthen may safely Sail to and ride at Anchor before the Key and also for the conveniency of sending Commodities in smaller Vessels to several Towns in
the adjacent Countries 3. Galloway the principal City of the Province of Connaught a Bishops ee and the third City of Ireland for Beauty Bigness and Strength Situate near the Fall of the great Lake or River Corbles in the Western Ocean a noted Emporie well Inhabited and of a good Trade by reason of its commodious Haven or Road for Ships 4. Limrick the second Principal of the Province of Munster and the fourth in Estimation of all Ir land Situate in an Island compassed about with the River Shannon well Fortified with a strong Castle a Bishops See and well frequented distant from the Main Ocean about 60 miles yet the River so large and Navigable that Ships of Burthen come up close to the very Wall. Beautified with a Cathedral Church and a fair Stone-Bridg 5. Kingsale upon the Mouth of the River Bany a Commodious Port being the only s fe and ready Port in all Ireland for our English Ships and others to Victual at and Refresh themselves when Bound for and returning from the West-Indies and other parts of the VVorld 6. Cork a Bishops See well Walled and fitted with a commodious Haven Inhabited by a W althy and Industrious People generally English the Shire-Town and the only Through-fare of all English Goods and Commodities s nt this way most commonly out of England for the two Remarkable Towns of â—imrick and Galloway Armagh Dublin Cassil and Tuam are the four Arch-Bishopricks VVicklow seated on the Sea whose Castle is a strong Rock Newcastle is guarded by its Sands Trim on the River Boyne Longford is the title of an Earldom Kildare a Bishops See much celebrated in the Infancy of the Irish Church for the Holy Virgin St. Brigid VVexford the Menapa of Ptol. seated at the mouth of the River Slane is a fair Town and a good Haven Inish Corthy is a Borough and Town Corporate Kilk nny on the Nure is a fair and wealthy Town and honoured with the See of the Bishop of Ossery London-Derry is a fair and well built Town Dunagan gives its name to the County St. Patricks Purgatory is a Vault or narrow Cave in the ground of which strange stories are reported by the Irish Cloghar dignified with the See of a Bishop Dungannon the ancient residence of the O-neals Antrim gives name to the County Knock-fergus or Carikfergus seated on a large Bay the Vinderius of Ptolomy not far from which once stood the famous Monastry of Magio so much commended by Bede Down and Conner are dignified with an Episcopal See. Tredath or Droghdagh with its good Haven is a well frequented Town Carlingfort is a well frequented Port-Town Owen Maugh the ancient Seat of the Kings of Vlster is near to Armagh the Arch-Bishoprick and Primate of all Ireland Craven is seated on the Lake Cane Kilmore on the Lake Navity Belturbet and Inish Killing on the Lake Earne Clare giveth Title to an Earldom Kylaloe is dignified with an Episcopal See near the Lake Derg on the Shannon Roscommon not far from Loegh Ree Elphen is honoured with the See of a Bishop Athlone on the Lake Ree under the Curlew Hills is defended by a Castle and beautified with a Stone-Bridge Letrim seated in a fertile soil near the L. Alyne Cassile is an Arch-Bishoprick by Eugenius the third Bishoâ— of Rome Holy Cross on the River Shoure once a place much frequented by Pilgrims The North part of Tipperary beareth the Name of Ormond and is Honoured in giving Title to James Butler Duke Marquess and Earl of Ormond Earl of Brecknock and Ossery c. Dingle hath a commodious Port. Ardfart or Ardart is a Bishops See. Yoghil on the River Broadwater is well fortified and hath a good Haven as also is Dungannon Of Denmark DENMARK by Robt. Morden at the Atlas in Cornhil LONDON DENMARK is a Monarchy which in former times was very formidable both to France and England and tho the English for many years have minded no other Interest in this Country but that of the Baltick and North Trade yet since these two Crowns are now come to a closer Union it may be worth our while to look back and consider the State of that Monarchy wherein the English hath so great an Interest by the late Marriage of George Prince of Denmark with the Princess Ann. Concerning the Original of the Dane we read not in any of the more ancient Greek and Latin Authors excepting Jornandes and Venantius Fortunatus who yet but slightly mention them In the French and English Histories they are often remembred first in the reign of Theodorick King of Austrasia about the year 516 under their King Cochliarius foraging upon the Sea-coast of Gaul-Belgick slain in their return by Theodebert Son to Theoderick After this in the reign of Charles the Great under their Prince Gotricus or Godfrey then warring upon the Obertriti the Inhabitants about Rostock teste Krantzio and Invading Freisland with a Fleet of 200 Sail threatning the Neighbouring Saxons with Subjection and much endangering the Empire of the French if the death of Godfrey and the Quarrels about Succession had not prevented Afterwards their mention is very frequent and famous during the race of the French Kings of the Caroline Line and of the Monarchy of the English Saxons with sundry Fleets and Armies unresistible invading France and England conquering and subduing the English Saxon Nation and giving the Name of Normandy to part of France for by that common Name of Normans the Danes as well as the Norweeis and Swethes were then called The word Dane Saxo Gramaticus Krantzius and others fabulously derived from one Dan a King hereof about the year of the World 2898. Becanus from Henen or Denen signifying a Cock in the Danish Language the Arms of the Alani their Progenitors But how they got thither is very uncertain Andreas Velleius in Cambden from the Dahi a people of Asia and Marck signifying a border Ethelwardus from Donia a Town sometimes since seated herein Montanus from Aha signifying water in regard of the Situation of the Country The more Judicious fetch their Name from the Bay or Strait of the Sea called by Mela Sinus Codanus about which Strait and in the Islands adjacent these people since their first being known have to this day inhabited From this Name hath the Country been called Denmark A Nation famous a long time for Arms and their many and great Victories atchieved abroad Themselves never conquered by foreign power Lords sometimes of England and Swethland Yet such is the Vicissitude of Kingdoms that Denmark was in the compass of four years viz. 1657 58 59 and 1660 almost conquered by the Swedes the History of which Wars are well written by Sir Roger Manley there you will find the King of Sweden fighting with a wonderful resolution and continued Successes the King of Denmark with an undaunted and indefatigable courage endeavours to check his Career till by the Mediation of the Dutch and English the Treaty of Roschilt in
Gods for its excellent Ships and Archers for the Bull that ravished Europa for the Amours of Pasiphae and Ariadne for the cruelty of the Minotaur for the Government of Saturn for the habitation and Sepulchre of Jupiter for the Laws of Minos and Rhadamanthus for the Labyrinth of Daedalus and many other things the Inhabitants boast of but there is no belief of men that were always accounted Lyers as Tit. 1.12 out of Epimenides Anciently it had an 100 Cities 40 remaining in the time of Ptolomy 1. Gnossus now Cinosus 2. Cydon now Canea Mater Orbium hence Poma Cydonia now Adam's Apples 3. Eleuthera or Erythraea 4. Miletum named 2 Tim. 4.20 with Act. 27.7 8 c. and 21.17 5. Gortyna hence Spicula Gortynia their best Arrows 6. Dictamnum 7. Ampelus 8. Minoa now Allemara The chief Mountains are 1. Ida the highest in the Island now called Psiloriti from the top whereof may be discerned both Seas 2. Dicte now Sethia and Lasthi 3. Leuci a long Chain of Hills called of late di Madara la Spachia and la Sfacioles The Rivers are none of them Navigable but the defect is supplied with good Harbours and Bays The Mullet Scarus was a great Roman delicacy Its Commodities are Muscadel Wine Sugar Sugar-Candy Honey Wax Gum Olives Dates Raisins but little Corn. This Island was first Governed by Saturn then by Jupiter who was Interred at Gnossos then succeeded Minos his Son begotten on Europa after that the Island was Governed by a Republick and in the time of Pompey the Great it was subdued by the Romans then the Emperors of Constantinople were Masters of it after it was given to Boniface M. of Montferrat who parted with it to the Venetians Anno Dom. 1204. But the Turks in the year 1669. after a War of 24 years quite expelled the Venetians and so became Masters of it This Island is now divided into four Territories which bear the Name of so many Principal Cities viz. Candia Canea Retimo and Sittia The Principal Fortresses are Grabates Suda and Spinalonga held by the Venetians Candia the Capital City so strong by Art and Nature that it was the Bulwark of Christendom and maintained it self against many long and desperate Sieges of the Turks before it surrendered to them Other Islands are 2. Claude Act. 27.16 now Gozo 3. Dia now Standia 4. Letoa now Christina 5. Aegilia now Cecerigo Crete has one Archbishop and eight Bishops The Ionian Islands 1. Zant anciently Zacynthus in North Lat. 36 degr 30. min. The Town is stretched along the shore and is very populous according as the rest of the Island that has 50 Towns and Villages some Springs it is infested with frequent Earthquakes The Greek Church is here and as in other places under the Venetian much Latinized in their Doctrine though they hate the Church of Rome The Latines have here a Bishop and divers Churches and Convents The English have a Factory but no Priest as in other places and they seem to the Natives to live without Religion to die without hope as they are buried without decency to the disgrace of our Reformed Church and the great scandal of them that are without Here is plenty of Currans Wine Oyl Mellons and other good Fruits 2. Straphades 2 Isles 50 miles South of Zant here live many Greek Monks well fortified 3. Cephalonia formerly Samos Melaena and Teleboe 't is 120 miles in Circuit the greatest Isle in Vlysses Kingdom Argostoli a large Port every way Land-lockt the Residence of the Venetian Proveditor the chief Town is Cefalona it affordeth abundance of Currans Wine Oyl c. 4. Thiaki four or five miles over against Port Pescarda it affords abundance of Currans 5. Ithaca formerly Dalichium now Val de Compare the Birth-place of Vlysses now without Inhabitants yet it has good Currans 6. Echinades five Scoglio's now called Curzolari at the mouth of the River Achelous near these were fought the Battels of Actium and Lepanto 7. St. Mauro by the Greeks Leucas Leucada and Nerilos 't is separated from Acarnania by a Streight of five Paces over and three or four foot deep in water the Castle is strong called St. Mauro Delivered up to General Morosini July 1684. The Port is good and named Chimeno and the Island Leucas 't is inhabited with Turks and Greeks most are Pyrats 't is thirty or forty miles in Compass and fruitful in Corn Pasture Oranges c. 8. Corfu formerly Corcyra an 180 miles in Compass but for a Rock West the Town would be almost impregnable in the Castle East resides the Venetian General by Sea and Land to whom the other Islands appeal The Ruined Towns are Cassiopia now Cassopo 2. Chersopolis now Palaeopoli here are also the Gardens of Alcinous c. The Inhabitants are very revengeful here is plenty of Wine Oyl and Fruits but little Corn. The Greeks have here a Proto-pappa subject to the Bishop of Cephalonia but the Latins have a Bishop Thus much for the Graecian Islands in the Aegaean Cretan and Ionian Seas The present State of the Countries Forts and other Places which belong to the Europeans in the West and East-Indies THERE were at first but two Nations in Europe that Successfully undertook long Voyages by Sea or who sent Colonies into Distant Climates The Spaniards toward the West and the Portugals into the East These also obtained from Pope Alexander the Sixth a Donation of all Lands undiscovered but the other Europeans were not satisfied at the Pope's Liberality for the English Dutch and French would also have their share since which time there have been several Changes in those Countries that Rigor which the Portugal and Spaniard used to exclude all other Nations serving only to destroy themselves The French have first in Canada Montreal the Three Rivers Quebec Tadousac and other Places upon the great River of St. Lawrence and upon Sufferance or Incroachment they pretend to that which we call Nova Scotia the Island of Cape Bretan In New-found-Land they have Bay Plaisance and Bay Blanco 2. Among the Islands called Antilles part of St. Christophers St. Bartholomews Santa Cruez St. Martins Guadaloupe La Desirée Maria Galante Les Saintes Martinique St. Aloisia Grenada and the Grenadins La Tortue and several Colonies in the Western part of the Spanish Island otherwise call'd Sancto Domingo 3. Upon the Southern Continent of America upon the Coast of Guyana the Island of Cayene where stands the Fort St. Michael de Ceperoux now call'd Fort St. Louis The Islands of Corou Coonama Comoribo c. 4. The Trade of the Coast of Africa upon the Rivers of Senega where they have a Fort Also upon the River of Gambia at Rufisque near Cape Vert at great Sestre at Ardra and many other places in Guinie 5. Fort Dauphin and many other Fortresses in the Island of Madagascar call'd by them the Dauphin Island The Islands of St. Marie Bourbon and Diego Rois The Bereaux new Suratt and other Places in the Mogull's
Country In the Kingdom of Tunquin at Siam in the Island of Java and in other places The Spaniards possess the largest and best part of all America where they have a great number of Cities 1. In Northern America New Spain where are the Parliaments of Mexico Guadalaira and Guatimala the Islands of Cuba Hispaniola Boriquen c. besides St. Austins and St. Matthews in Florida and some part of New Mexico In the Southern America the Golden Castile otherwise call'd the Continent where are the Parliaments of Panama and of the New Kingdom of Granada Peru where are the Parliaments of Quito Lima and de la Plata Chili and Paraguay which comprehends the Country of Tucuman and de la Plata The Islands also of Solomon in the South Sea. 3. All along the Coast of Africa upon the Sea-shore Larache Mahamore and the Canaries 4. Toward the East most part of the Phillipine Islands otherwise call'd the Manilles They had also some part of the Molucques but these they have long since quitted The Portugueses enjoy all the Coast of Brasil in Southern America and all along upon that Coast the Captainships of Para Maranhaon Ciara Rio Grande Paraiba Tamaraca Pernambuco Seregippe Baia de Todos los Santos Los Isleos Porto Seguro Spirito Santo Rio Janeiro San Vincente Toward the mouths of the Amazon River Estero Corduba and Cogemine 2. In Africa upon the Coast of the Kingdom of Morocco Mazagan Some Forts upon the River St. Dominic Upon the Coasts of Guiny Congo and Angola and certain Habitations in the Island of St. Thomas The Acores Madera and Porto Santo The Islands of Cape Verd and of the Prince Fernando Poo Annabon c. 3. Several places in the East-Indies viz. Cafreria upon the Coast of Monamotopa the Castle of Sofala the Village of Sena a Factory with a little Fort at Cape Corientes with other strong Houses upon the Entries of Guama and the Rivers upon the Coast In Zanguebar which is upon the Coast of Melinda The City and Castle of Mozambique with the strong Fort of St. Mark Factories and some little Forts at Angoxa and Quilimarre The Castle of Quiloa and a Factory in the Island Monfia The City and Castle of Mombaze the Castle of Melinda with the Villages and Factories of Pale and Ampaze The Trade of the Coast of Africa from the Cape of Good Hope to the Red-Sea In the Island Zocotora at Aden Fartach and Balsara In Persia Factories and half the Customs of the Island of Baharem and Congue the Traffick to Benderrich to Cape Jasques and other places In India belonging to the Great Mogul Damaon with the Forts of St. John Kielme Matri and Barampor Becaim the Fort Bandera otherwise call'd Manora the Village of Tana fortified with three Bastions the Rock of Asterim Ougueli upon the Ganges the Trade of Agra Amadabat Cambaye Surat Baroche Bengala and in Decan they have Chaul with the Forts of Morro Caranga the Village of Massagan Goa with her Fortresses in the Country of Bardes and the Islands of Coran and Divar and some other Lands about Goa Upon the Coast of China Macao In the Island Solor the Village and Fort of Larentoque the Traffick of Persia Golconda Aracan Pegu Tanacerin Ligor Odia and other Places of Siam Camboya and the Island of Timor The English have extraordinarily augmented their Territories in America They Trade to and Possess all the Northwest part of America New-York New-Jersey Pensilvania Mary-Land Virginia Carolina New-England most part of the Isle of New-found-land all Bermudas Long-Island Manhatten now New-York c. Of the Lucaya Isles as New-Providence c. Among the Southward Isles Barbadoes Barbouda Anguilla part of St. Christophers Montferrat Meuvis Antigo Dominico and part of St. Vincent St. Katherine's Isle called the Island of Providence Jamaica and Trinity Isle The Holy Point They had some Colonies in Surinam Maroni Sinamari c. with some Forts upon the Coast of Guyana In Africa Tangier near the Streights Fort St. Andrew upon the River of Gambia Fort St. Philip toward the River St. Dominico Tagrin Madrebomba Taxorari Cape Corso Emacham or Naschange and other places in Guinia and the Island of St. Hellens Madrespatan and Fort St. George upon the Coast of Cormandel The Island of Bombay Angediva A Factory at Surratt and Bantam with Houses where the Presidents live They have also Factories at Ispahan and Gombru where they have half the Customs a Trade at Agra Amadabat Cambaya Brodra Baroche Dabul Pettapoli Maslipatan at Balasor Oguely and at Daca in Bengal at Prianam and Jamby in Sumatra In Siam Camboya Tunquin and the Island Formosa The Hollanders were expelled out of their New-Holland in America However they still possess the Islands of St. Eustace Saba Curacco where they have the Fort Amsterdam and Tobago or New Flushing if not lately beaten out by the French. The City of Coro upon the firm Land. The Colonies of Rio Poumaron where there is the New City of Middleburg and the Fort Nova Hollandia Rio Esequebe a wide and great River at whose mouth lyeth three great Islands viz. Lugewaen Magrieten and Parrats Island Higher up the River are seven other Islands and further up the River is the Fort Kiick-over-all Rio Demarary and River Barbiezos The Colony of Soronam where is the Fort Pamaribo The River Caperwaca or Aperruvaca and the River Winypoco or Waiapoco and other places upon the Coast of Guyana In Africa Arguin and Goree toward Cape Verd where they have a Fort and Factories at Rufisque at Porto d' Alé and Joal St. George of the Mine the Fort of the Mine the Fort of Nassau or Mouré Cormentin Axime and Botrou in Guiny upon the Gold Coast Many Forts in Congo c. at the Cape of Good Hope and at Table Bay two Forts more In the Islands of Madagascar and St. Maurice Upon the Coast of Malabar Onor Barcelor Mangalor Cananor Cranganor Cochin Coulan Upon the Coast of Cormandel Tuticorin Negapatan Karkalle and Gueldres near Pallecate In the Indian Peninsula beyond Ganges Malacca with the Forts and Islands belonging to it In the Island of Ceylon Negombo Colombo Galle Baticalo Trinquilimaly Jafnipatan and a Fortress called Blakenburg in the Island of Mamar In the Island of Java Jacatra called Batavia and its Dependencies The Isle Amsterdam Leyden Middleburgh Delft Encbysen and Horn. The Isle of Bima part of the Molucca Islands In Ternate the Forts Tacomma Talucco Malaya and Gammalamme In Motir the Fort of Nassau In Machian Taffaso Tabilolla Naflaquia otherwise Nahaca and Maurice In Bachian Gammadore and Laboiia In Gilolo Sabou and Coma. In the Island of Amboyna Coubella and Lovio In the Banda Islands Nassaw and Belgia in Nera and Revenge in Powleway The Redoubt Hittow in the Isle Hittow In the Island of Solor Fort Henry Fort Janpaudam otherwise called Roterdam near the City of Macassar The Islands of Savo and Bocon near Macassar with another Fort in Timor Part of
Forests that the pleasantness of their Fruits the Verdure of their Herbs and the beauty of their Flowers give refreshment and delights to the Inhabitants all the year long That 't is a Country fertile in Grains rich in Pastures full with Rivers and Lakes stored with delicate Fish and Tortoise that their Honey is Medicinal their Balm excellent for Wounds that they have inexhaustible quantities of Ebony and Brazil store of Cacoa and Tobacco plenty of Sugar Canes and Rocon for the dying of Scarlet besides Gold Silver and other Metals which are found there That they observed an hundred and fifty different Nations upon and about the Banks of the Amazone of which the Homagues are excellent for their Manufactures of Cotton Cloath The Corosipares for their Earthen Vessels The Sarines for their Joynery Work. The Topinamubes for their power As for the Amazonian Women from whence it is pretended this River took its name many and strange Relations have been writ of them All I can find of it is that when the Inhabitants were in Arms at the arrival of the Spaniards there were some Women so couragious as to be amongst them but never any Country of such and therefore as fabulous as those of whom the Greeks have formerly writ such wonders Of PERV PERV is a name so remarkable that under the same many times all the other parts of Southern America are comprehended It lies almost all under the Torrid Zone and yet it has not the qualities of the Countries in our Hemisphere that lie under the same Zone There are in it three sorts of Countries very different the one from the other the Plain the Hill and the Andes The Plain lies near the Sea nothing delightful being sandy and subject to Earthquakes The hilly Country consists of Vallies Hills and Mountains where it is very cool The Andes where it almost continually rains are very high Mountains yet fertile and well peopled The Plain is not above twelve Leagues broad the Hilly Country twenty and the Andes as broad as that So that under the name of Peru are comprehended more Lands than are subdued by the Spaniards The Spaniards have a Vice-Roy in that Country where they have particularly fortified Arica being the place where the Merchandises of Lima and the Wealth of Potosi are brought They invaded this Kingdom under Pizarro in the year 1525. But the Civil Wars that ensued hindred for some time the absolute Conquest of the Country The Indians that cannot defend themselves pay Tribute The King of Spain receives vast Treasures out of the Mines of Peru. For the principal Cities are full of it and the very Earth is oftentimes nothing but Gold and Silver So that Peru is certainly the richest Country in the World. And it reported that the Spaniards made above twenty Millions of Ducates of their first Voyage thither The Ways are so secure from Robbery that four Musqueteers serve for a Convoy for three or four thousand Ducates The Inca's were Hereditary Kings of Peru for above three hundred years before the Invasion of the Spaniards They had made there two High-ways the one along the Plain where it required an extraordinary Expence to settle the Sand the other over the Mountain where it was as necessary to fill up the Valleys These High-ways were every one of them five hundred Leagues in length and upon the Road stood Houses whither Travellers were carried and entertained by the Natives upon freecost The same Inca's had also reared Temples to the Sun to the Moon and to the Stars which they call Ladies attending the Moon to Lightning Thunder and Thunder-bolts and to the Rain-bow which they said executed the Sun's justice It is reported that their Polities were not unlike those of the Greeks and Romans that their Government was mild free and liberal And that they divided the Earth into three parts the first high the second low and the third under ground signifying Earth Heaven and Hell. Atabalippa who was one of those Kings said That the Pope was not a Wise Man to give away that which was none of his own and that for his part he had more reason to prefer the Divinity of the Sun than of a Man that was crucified He also threw away a Breviary which they presented because it spoke never a word of Christ of whom they told him it related great things This unfortunate Prince being defeated and taken by the Spaniards at Caxamalca offer'd for his liberty as much Gold as could be heaped up half way in a Hall seven and twenty foot long sixteen foot wide and proportionably high nevertheless they put him to death as a Traytor and a Tyrant It is not to be wondred that the Inca's had such vast store of Gold and Silver for they had framed in Gold all the Creatures and Plants imaginable in their Temples also they put great numbers of Statues of all pure Gold and adorn'd with precious Stones The Edifices were demolished by the Spaniards who expected to find Gold in the Materials and in the cement of the Stones though they got a prodigious Sum besides The Provinces of Peru are Quito Los Reyes Los Charcas and La Sierra Quito which produces much Gold Cotton and Physical Drugs has a City of the same Name the antient Residence of Inca Guaynacapa The Province de los Reyes contains the best Cities in the Country Lima and Cusco Lima is new and one of the best in all America though it contain not above six thousand Inhabitants There are also about four thousand Negroes but they keep them disarm'd for fear of revolting The great Trade of the Town the Residence of the Vice-Roy and the Archbishop make it the Capital City of Peru. Calâ—ao a City and a Port two Leagues from Lima is able to receive and secure several Vessels Cusco built four hundred years before the Spaniards took it very well peopled because the King usually kept his Court and obliged the Lords of the Country to build them Houses and dwell in the City with their Children The Province de los Charcas contains the Cities of La Plata and Potosi which is the best inhabited place in all the West Indies for it is stored with all conveniencies and delights of this Life for which reason several People go to live there The Silver Mines in her Mountains are certainly the richest in the World and no way subject to the Water as the other Mines are The King of Spain had from thence a Million of Ducates formerly for his fifth but for some time since the Rent has fallen At the Island Perico was the Fight between the Buccaniers and Spaniards where the Buccaniers took five Ships the Buccaniers were but sixty eight Men the Spaniards two hundred and twenty eight At Gorgona Island the Buccaniers carreen'd At the Isle of Plate Sir F. Drake made the Dividend of that vast quantity of Plate which he took from the S. Armada which the Spaniards say was twelve score